the_o defender_n need_v not_o fear_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n shall_v lose_v his_o credit_n among_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o begin_v to_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n since_o we_o can_v any_o long_o suppress_v his_o doctrine_n no_o no_o neither_o he_o nor_o theodoret_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o our_o adversary_n by_o all_o their_o art_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v one_o obscure_a passage_n out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n as_o for_o st._n chrysostom_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o defender_n with_o bigotius_n legisse_fw-la integrum_fw-la librum_fw-la conficerem_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la locos_fw-la omnes_fw-la excerperem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la eucharèstia_fw-la similiter_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la laetius_fw-la ac_fw-la salubrius_fw-la tibi_fw-la erit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la legisse_fw-la that_o shall_v i_o extract_v all_o the_o place_n out_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o like_a plain_a expression_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v make_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o they_o who_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n may_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o spend_v some_o sew_v hour_n in_o a_o library_n and_o there_o read_v entire_o and_o not_o by_o parcel_n his_o 83_o hom._n in_o mattb._n his_o 21_o hom._n in_o act._n and_o his_o 24_o in_o 1_o cor._n they_o will_v there_o find_v how_o contrary_a st._n chrysostoms_n opinion_n be_v to_o what_o the_o defender_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v 56._o believe_v expost_n doctr._fw-la ch._n of_o eng._n p._n 56._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n schoolman_n 84._o argument_n from_o schoolman_n who_o as_o he_o say_v and_o cite_v these_o author_n in_o the_o 11._o the_o lomb._n 4._o do_v 10._o scotus_n 4._o do_v 2._o qu._n 11._o margin_n for_o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o formal_a proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o ss_z secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o withot_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o 1._o it_o cajetaâ—_n in_o 3._o d._n th._n qu._n 75._o art._n 1._o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_n have_v be_v receive_v a._n receive_v see_v scotus_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 23._o ss_z vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la see_v also_o gabricl_n cite_v by_o suarez_n t._n 3._o disp_n 50._o sect._n 1_o so_o lembard_n l._n 4._o scent_n do_v 11._o light_v a._n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v not_o that_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o interpose_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o tell_v he_o first_o 80._o vindiâ—_n pag._n 80._o that_o if_o the_o schoolman_n use_v those_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a proof_n in_o scripture_n for_o transubstantiation_n which_o can_v evince_v it_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o what_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o to_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n nay_o even_o as_o to_o all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o their_o being_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o convince_a either_o to_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o drop_v text_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o atheistical_a person_n who_o will_v rely_v upon_o nothing_o but_o sense_n and_o reason_n second_o 83._o ibid._n pag._n 82_o 83._o i_o desire_v he_o to_o state_n the_o question_n right_a and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n i_o tell_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o sess_n 13._o can_n 2._o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o shall_v deny_v that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v most_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o may_v have_v have_v several_a opinion_n concern_v several_a possible_a manner_n of_o explicate_a transubstantiation_n all_o which_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a belief_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o dispute_n with_o protestant_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o tell_v he_o last_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o author_n who_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o absence_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o call_v by_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n they_o be_v all_o at_o perfect_a agreement_n assert_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o other_o succeed_a council_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v this_o transubstantiation_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o production_n or_o adduction_n or_o annihilation_n 91._o lombard_n say_v cum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la conversto_fw-la fit_a panis_n &_o vini_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la lomb._n in_o 4._o do_v 8._o liâ—_n c._n he_o also_o in_o his_o 10_o do_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o herosy_n in_o his_o time_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o ids_n body_n and_o blood._n though_o in_o the_o 11_o do_v he_o consess_v he_o know_v isot_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o conversion_n be_v make_v see_v the_o vindic._n pag._n 91._o the_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o they_o regard_v not_o our_o faith_n which_o only_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o conversion_n the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n the_o reply_v our_o defender_n make_v to_o this_o seqq_fw-la this_o 85._o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o vindicator_n sense_n defence_n pag._n 62._o &_o seqq_fw-la be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o mistake_n ground_v perhaps_o upon_o my_o not_o so_o cautious_o word_v a_o sentence_n which_o if_o take_v alone_a may_v bear_v the_o sense_n he_o draw_v it_o to_o though_o if_o one_o regard_v what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o a_o mistake_n i_o say_v affirm_v i_o to_o have_v advance_v a_o exposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o design_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v not_o only_o define_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o sacramentarian_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o species_n only_o remain_v but_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v controvert_v in_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o bring_v against_o this_o mistake_n of_o
50_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n party_n that_o at_o their_o first_o assembly_n they_o refuse_v the_o formula_fw-la of_o faith_n bring_v by_o f._n by_o socrat_n lib._n 2._o c._n 29._o p._n 2â—0_n f._n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n from_o sirmium_n they_o condemn_v arianism_n and_o establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v a_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o emperor_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o constancy_n will_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o legate_n but_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o stay_v at_o ariminum_n till_o his_o return_n from_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n 487._o socrat._v ibid._n p._n 262._o f._n sozom._n lib._n 4._o c_o 18._o p_o 487._o at_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v they_o will_v concur_v with_o he_o to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v already_o pronounce_v and_o therefore_o beg_v leave_v again_o to_o return_v before_o winter_n to_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o answer_n 203._o russin_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pag_n 203._o several_a of_o they_o return_v by_o stealth_n the_o other_o keep_v like_o prisoner_n which_o want_v of_o freedom_n show_v this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a at_o last_o delude_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n and_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n which_o will_v follow_v among_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n yield_v to_o subscribe_v a_o form_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o reject_v but_o omit_v as_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o however_o this_o general_a form_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o some_o addition_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n faith_n from_o arianism_n and_o other_o misconstruction_n in_o which_o addition_n they_o condemn_v arius_n and_o all_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n c._n severus_n hist_o lib._n â—_o hier._n dial_n adver_n lucifer_n apud_fw-la guide_n of_o controudise_n 2_o 2_o 26._o n._n 5._o pag._n 117._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o c._n and_o without_o beginning_n or_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v offer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o eternal_a with_o his_o father_n all_o which_o either_o show_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o that_o they_o be_v two_o god_n which_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o arian_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o addition_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v now_o think_v secure_a the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v but_o valens_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v now_o get_v a_o specious_a pretext_n proclaim_v abroad_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n explicate_v the_o formula_fw-la to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o pretend_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n they_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n see_v themselves_o thus_o cheat_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v high_o vex_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n say_v the_o world_n admire_v to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o but_o because_o the_o equivocal_a word_n be_v easy_o turn_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o people_n deceive_v by_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n constantius_n also_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o make_v this_o formula_fw-la be_v signed_n by_o all_o person_n that_o be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n or_o that_o have_v go_v from_o it_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o hence_o a_o great_a persecution_n arise_v and_o many_o bishop_n among_o which_o b._n which_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o b._n pope_n liberius_n be_v one_o be_v banish_v other_o cruel_o 4â—0_n cruel_o martyr_n rom._n marcel_n de_fw-fr schism_n vrcis_fw-la &_o dumas_n apud_fw-la mainburg_n hist_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arianism_n 1._o party_n lib._n 4._o p._n 39_o edit_n paris_n in_o 4â—0_n murder_v as_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n rufinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o deduce_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o western_a church_n condemn_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o st._n athanasius_n with_o all_o thou_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o his_o party_n most_o of_o they_o either_o depose_v banish_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o these_o western_a prelate_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o arian_n who_o innovate_v and_o will_v impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o forefather_n but_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o that_o our_o defender_n instance_n if_o right_o take_v will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n against_o his_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o imitate_v st._n athanasius_n a_o person_n ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n against_o all_o the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o pretend_v evident_a conviction_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v his_o private_a sentiment_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o recede_v from_o she_o approve_v faith._n art_fw-la xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n our_o defender_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o forego_n article_n of_o his_o exposition_n 125._o exposition_n 125._o as_o render_v all_o chruch-authority_n ineffectual_a yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o just_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o bound_v thereto_o by_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v express_v and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o just_a authority_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v such_o deference_n to_o her_o decision_n 80._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n p._n 80._o as_o to_o make_v they_o their_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o allow_v a_o exterior_a assent_n as_o far_o as_o noncontradiction_n but_o even_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o defender_n affirm_v 80._o desence_n pig_n 80._o particular_a person_n lie_v under_o to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o her_o decision_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v conscious_a of_o this_o incongruity_n and_o therefore_o leave_v a_o hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o 81._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 81._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v whatsoever_o submission_n they_o â—an_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o thence_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v as_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o every_o private_a person_n tinker_n gobler_n or_o weaver_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o to_o examine_v they_o himself_o by_o scripture_n before_o he_o give_v his_o interior_a assent_n and_o if_o have_v summon_v together_o his_o own_o extravagant_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o sense_n he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n thwart_v the_o scripture_n he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o our_o defender_n principle_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o see_v as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o submission_n to_o her_o authority_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o just_a authority_n which_o he_o tell_v
difference_n betwixt_o the_o idea_n and_o this_o material_a image_n than_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o something_o which_o be_v former_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o something_o which_o at_o that_o time_n strike_v our_o sense_n but_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v there_o perform_v be_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o god_n who_o it_o represent_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o scholastic_a divine_n and_o that_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it mean_n in_o that_o passage_n which_o our_o defender_n cite_v from_o he_o which_o i_o give_v you_o entire_o in_o the_o margin_n christus_fw-la margin_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la constat_fw-la in_o concili_fw-la niceno_fw-la secundo_fw-la &_o in_o tridentino_n alijsque_fw-la latriam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la idosala_fw-la ricam_fw-la sacris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la denegari_fw-la qualem_fw-la gentiles_n imaginibus_fw-la exhibent_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la latriam_fw-la illam_fw-la interdici_fw-la quae_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la ipsas_fw-la exhibeitur_fw-la quaque_fw-la imagine_v sen_fw-la numina_fw-la aut_fw-la divinitaâ—em_fw-la continentia_fw-la more_fw-it gen_n ilium_fw-la colamur_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la enim_fw-la latriae_fw-la controversia_fw-la crat_fw-mi cum_fw-la judaeis_n &_o haereticis_fw-la qui_fw-la hae_fw-la ratione_fw-la nos_fw-la imagine_v colere_fw-la asserchant_n caeterum_fw-la de_fw-la latria_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la s._n triritatis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la aut_fw-la sâ—â—ratissimae_fw-la crucis_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ratione_fw-la rei_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la repraesentatae_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-mi repraesentatú_fw-it unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la repraesentativo_fw-la nullamque_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la aut_fw-la supponit_fw-la nulla_fw-la unquam_fw-la suis_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la poruit_fw-la controversis_fw-la nara_n liâ—jusmodi_fw-la latria_n imaginibus_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsas_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o iysit_v sistendo_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la exemplar_n in_o quod_fw-la adoratio_fw-la illa_fw-la transit_fw-la unde_fw-la sicut_fw-la purpura_fw-la regis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la rex_fw-la honoratur_fw-la tamen_fw-la codem_fw-la honore_fw-la quo_fw-la rex_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la rege_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquomodo_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o humanitas_fw-la christi_fw-la etsi_fw-la sit_fw-la creatura_fw-la adoratur_fw-la aderatione_n latriae_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la unita_fw-la personae_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la persona_fw-la verbiconstituit_fw-la ita_fw-la imago_fw-la christiquia_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la representativo_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la cum_fw-la christ_n adoratur_fw-la eadem_fw-la adoratione_n qua_fw-la adoratur_fw-la christus_fw-la who_o sense_n be_v in_o other_o &_o more_o intelligible_a word_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o intelligible_a term_n and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n leave_v the_o hard_a expression_n of_o the_o school_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o and_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it differ_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mark_n that_o papist_n as_o he_o say_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o approve_v those_o book_n who_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n they_o dislike_v i_o have_v show_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o principle_n in_o those_o book_n touch_v only_o probable_a opinion_n or_o philosophical_a conclusion_n they_o may_v approve_v what_o they_o dislike_v but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o or_o approve_v the_o principle_n they_o dislike_v neither_o can_v our_o desender_o show_v one_o instance_n without_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n not_o intend_v by_o they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o image_n may_v be_v say_v of_o relic_n relic_n relic_n as_o for_o justification_n justification_n justification_n 14._o justification_n if_o person_n will_v but_o right_o understand_v thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v so_o plain_o 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o cap._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o act_n which_o precede_v our_o justification_n whether_o they_o be_v faith_n or_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v this_o grace_n but_o if_o after_o such_o a_o declaration_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o we_o can_v only_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o less_o obstinate_a again_o 26._o merit_n sess_n 6._o can_n 26._o for_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v after_o this_o justification_n we_o say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o just_a may_v expect_v a_o eternal_a reward_n from_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n the_o just_a may_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o good_a work_n do_v in_o grace_n if_o they_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o do_v good_a and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o council_n tell_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o school_n question_n as_o whether_o this_o merit_n be_v of_o justice_n or_o fidelity_n or_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o dispute_n as_o be_v no_o necessary_a matter_n of_o our_o faith._n as_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n satisfaction_n satisfaction_n we_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conncil_n silence_n in_o those_o point_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o condignity_n or_o of_o congruity_n by_o justice_n or_o by_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o satisfy_v for_o such_o pain_n 13.14_o sess_n 14._o can_n 13.14_o and_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o merit_v of_o christ_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o oppose_v this_o last_o then_o only_a and_o our_o controversy_n will_v be_v short_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o stuff_n have_v we_o see_v of_o late_o concern_v purgatory_n even_o by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v purgatory_n acknowledge_v 15._o purgatory_n that_o all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o middle_a state_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v detain_v there_o be_v help_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o principal_o by_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o what_o bellarmin_n look_v upon_o as_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v but_o only_o what_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n 42._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 42._o neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n define_v it_o though_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n say_v it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o define_v what_o the_o pain_n be_v nor_o how_o grievous_a nor_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v have_v those_o author_n therefore_o let_v these_o point_n alone_o and_o only_o write_v against_o such_o a_o middle_a state_n the_o printer_n will_v have_v get_v less_o by_o they_o but_o the_o people_n more_o separate_a also_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n from_o indulgence_n and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v give_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n indulgence_n indulgence_n and_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o christian_a people_n or_o no_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o our_o dispute_n about_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o about_o indulgence_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n due_a in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n sin_n remit_v may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n but_o only_o about_o a_o power_n to_o remit_v to_o penitent_n some_o part_n of_o their_o public_a canonical_a penance_n if_o their_o life_n and_o laudable_a conversation_n seem_v to_o deserve_v it_o we_o affirm_v only_o sacrament_n only_o 16._o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o not_o all_o to_o every_o one_o and_o our_o advesary_n say_v there_o be_v two_o only_o general_o
mode_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n and_o his_o image_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o king_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o understand_v also_o how_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o image_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o how_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o be_v but_o one_o adoration_n to_o one_o christ_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n god_n and_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o son_n make_v up_o of_o both_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o there_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n unite_v the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o image_n to_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n why_o st._n thomas_n cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it etc._n etc._n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v by_o the_o defender_n with_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o transcribe_v but_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o doctrine_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o pay_v nothing_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o at_o see_v before_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o at_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o representation_n with_o the_o person_n who_o image_n it_o be_v or_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o with_o st._n thomas_n take_v not_o as_o if_o we_o adore_v the_o cross_n but_o only_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o to_o help_v we_o to_o call_v he_o to_o mind_n and_o form_n in_o our_o imagination_n the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v thus_o take_v be_v innocent_a and_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o make_v use_n of_o that_o material_a image_n than_o they_o who_o form_n one_o in_o their_o imagination_n either_o according_a to_o the_o picture_n they_o see_v last_o or_o the_o discourse_n they_o hear_v or_o read_v before_o which_o idea_n they_o adore_v christ_n represent_v by_o it_o not_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o idea_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n one_o in_o its_o representative_a nature_n with_o he_o who_o it_o represent_v what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o that_o st._n thomas_n who_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v intend_v that_o sense_n or_o the_o pontifical_a which_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o scholastic_a nicety_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v by_o every_o doctor_n of_o the_o populace_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o catholic_n hold_v the_o cross_n itself_o absolute_o and_o in_o the_o gross_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o idolater_n this_o than_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n pontifical_a thomas_n 24._o the_o pontifical_a as_o also_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o pontifical_a where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o legate_n cross_n must_v take_v place_n of_o the_o emperor_n sword_n because_o relatiuè_fw-la latria_n be_v due_a thereto_o yea_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr du_fw-fr port_n royal_a 24._o def._n pa._n 24._o who_o speak_v of_o adore_v the_o holy_a thorn_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n thomas_n as_o above_z that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o impropriety_n in_o the_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o clear_v itself_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o premise_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pontifical_a in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o new_a cross_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v mutilate_v a_o sentence_n and_o leave_v out_o two_o little_a word_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o god_n sake_n which_o will_v have_v sufficient_o answer_v his_o objection_n falsification_n a_o falsification_n he_o can_v deny_v the_o fact_n but_o say_v he_o leave_v out_o other_o also_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o these_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o do_v what_o amends_o do_v he_o make_v in_o this_o defence_n he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o here_o and_o there_o pick_v up_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v scandalous_a to_o those_o who_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v resolve_v to_o wrest_v every_o word_n and_o action_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o a_o odious_a sense_n and_o at_o last_o magisterial_o pronounce_v those_o pious_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v rather_o magical_a incantation_n than_o prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o dedication_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v benediction_n to_o be_v superstition_n not_o to_o say_v worse_o but_o pray_v 13.19_o pag._n 13.19_o good_a sir_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o two_o word_n you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o leave_v out_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o do_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n address_v to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ceremoneis_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v bless_v ordain_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v receive_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o find_v in_o these_o prayer_n calumny_n a_o unchristian_a and_o unscholar-like_a calumny_n or_o in_o this_o ceremony_n design_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n deserve_v that_o unchristian_a and_o vnscholar-like_a expression_n of_o superstition_n or_o magical_a incantation_n the_o word_n you_o câ—e_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bloss_n this_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o save_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n a_o mean_n for_o the_o establish_n our_o faith_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o comfort_n and_o protection_n against_o the_o crueâ—_n dart_v of_o our_o enemy_n what_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v amiss_o in_o these_o word_n unless_o you_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n the_o church_n never_o intend_v do_v not_o every_o pious_a preacher_n beg_v the_o same_o for_o the_o discourse_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v to_o the_o people_n may_v not_o every_o author_n of_o a_o devout_a book_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o labour_n that_o what_o he_o write_v may_v be_v a_o save_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o it_o may_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o reader_n excite_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n aid_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o redemption_n be_v their_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o argument_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o enemy_n what_o magic_a be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o we_o then_o beg_v the_o same_o for_o these_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a these_o emblem_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o dumb_a sermon_n which_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n will_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o we_o implore_v animate_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o application_n of_o our_o ransom_n but_o the_o bishop_n bless_v the_o incense_n sprinkle_v the_o cross_n with_o holy_a water_n incense_v it_o and_o then_o consecrate_v it_o in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o wood_n be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o long_a preamble_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o of_o wood_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v sanc_n ✚_o tify_v to_o himself_o this_o cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o he_o here_o again_o quarrel_n at_o where_o be_v the_o foul_a the_o notorious_a idolatry_n antitient_a pag._n 18._o the_o use_n of_o incense_n and_o holy-water_n very_o antitient_a be_v it_o the_o incense_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o holy_a water_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o those_o creature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n a_o practice_n so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o a._n to_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institurum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la
purpose_n 44._o defence_n pag._n 44._o see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o those_o gift_n can_v not_o exercise_v they_o when_o they_o will_v but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o and_o last_o see_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o never_o attempt_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o leisure_n let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n exercise_v this_o extreme_a unction_n if_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n after_o miracle_n be_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o they_o never_o do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n for_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v this_o extreme_a unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n and_o general_o practise_v for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n most_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v few_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v can_v be_v that_o miraculous_a unction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o therefore_o st._n james_n add_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o tell_v he_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o the_o apostle_n include_v not_o they_o here_o to_o show_v his_o learning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v include_v they_o also_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o and_o heart-whole_a as_o we_o say_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a may_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o bed_n or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o speak_v of_o decumbent_n in_o sickness_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o i_o add_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o unction_n only_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o will_v not_o have_v limit_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o defender_n think_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n the_o most_o common_a and_o frequent_a among_o they_o and_o ground_n his_o thought_n upon_o st._n mark_n 6.13_o but_o the_o evangelist_n only_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v anoint_v many_o sick_a people_n and_o cure_v they_o but_o see_v the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n ch._n 16._o v._n 18._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n promise_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o sick_a people_n and_o heal_v they_o why_o may_v not_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o less_o common_a and_o frequent_a nay_o more_o frequent_o use_v in_o those_o miraculous_a cure_n than_o unction_n because_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o if_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o to_o invite_v person_n not_o to_o neglect_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n by_o our_o author_n argument_n he_o shall_v have_v mention_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o cure_v but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v false_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o act_v how_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n cure_v if_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o those_o miraculous_a cure_n cease_v and_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v anoint_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v not_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o discontinue_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o the_o church_n need_v not_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n be_v become_v so_o learn_v at_o present_a as_o to_o reject_v it_o after_o above_o 1600_o year_n perpetual_a practice_n moreover_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n have_v not_o a_o assurance_n by_o that_o cure_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o again_o he_o say_v be_v false_a from_o which_o and_o the_o forego_n assertion_n it_o will_v follow_v in_o our_o defender_n sense_n that_o no_o person_n either_o die_v or_o be_v damn_v that_o have_v this_o extreme_a unction_n give_v they_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o church_n and_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n use_v it_o with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o only_o for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o st._n james_n expression_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a health_n those_o only_a will_v have_v die_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o may_v have_v add_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n understand_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o he_o think_v be_v for_o 800_o year_n who_o either_o neglect_a this_o advice_n or_o who_o death_n prevent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o ceremony_n a_o argument_n which_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o throw_v dust_n in_o his_o reader_n eye_n by_o retort_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n health_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o be_v damn_v either_o then_o or_o now_o but_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o advice_n or_o who_o death_n prevent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o desire_v my_o opinion_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o due_a preparation_n and_o in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o curch_n and_o fall_v not_o into_o new_a mortal_a sin_n before_o their_o death_n be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n require_v the_o person_n who_o right_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o only_o augment_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o restore_v it_o when_o lose_v he_o will_v rest_v of_o this_o opinion_n art_fw-la xiii_o of_o marriage_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v tell_v we_o 19.5_o we_o 55._o maâ—th_n 19.5_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o new_a form_n to_o marriage_n reduce_v this_o holy_a society_n to_o two_o person_n immutable_o and_o indissoluble_o unite_v 45._o eph._n 5.32_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o defender_n agree_v â—xpos_fw-la doct._n church_n of_o england_n pag._n 45._o that_o this_o inseparable_a union_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o eternal_a union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o any_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v accompany_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o defender_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o exposition_n that_o for_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o willing_o allow_v of_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n the_o dispute_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o require_v no_o more_o and_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n further_o more_o we_o demand_v no_o more_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o catholic_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v yet_o not_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v nor_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n he_o then_o bring_v why_o it_o be_v not_o strict_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o by_o christ_n promise_n a_o blessing_n be_v annex_v and_o second_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o esteem_v it_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o his_o last_o reason_n i_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o strict_a manner_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o father_n and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o be_v now_o far_o from_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v once_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o difficulty_n he_o therefore_o say_v he_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o his_o grace_n be_v annex_v this_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o defence_n but_o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o be_v far_o more_o moderate_a the_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o say_v he_o there_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o as_o such_o we_o ourselves_o observe_v it_o from_o whence_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v rational_o enough_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v they_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o of_o what_o of_o the_o particular_a sacrament_n yea._n but_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v out_o in_o my_o conjecture_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o punctilio_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v half_a friend_n as_o to_o all_o appearance_n yet_o some_o new_a scruple_n must_v be_v throw_v in_o the_o way_n to_o quash_n all_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n 46._o accommodation_n expos_fw-la pag_n 46._o we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n institute_v that_o sign_n much_o less_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o any_o certain_a grace_n to_o it_o 53._o it_o def._n pag._n 53._o all_o the_o authority_n imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v in_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o four_o place_n where_o it_o be_v practise_v indeed_o but_o no_o where_o command_v see_v how_o some_o man_n can_v digest_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v command_v be_v the_o apostle_n for_o will-worship_n uncommand_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v they_o thing_n on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o their_o lord_n order_n or_o his_o least_o innuendo_fw-la my_o adversary_n think_v it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o what_o he_o can_v read_v command_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o with_o he_o at_o other_o time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v grant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o but_o now_o we_o read_v not_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o read_v not_o any_o command_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o three_o or_o four_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n etc._n etc._n if_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o show_v we_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o four_o place_n contradict_v our_o tenet_n and_o he_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o dispute_v with_o we_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o own_o who_o as_o he_o say_v maintain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o holy_a order_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o name_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a my_o concern_n we_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o scholastic_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n confer_v be_v no_o justify_v grace_n nor_o by_o consequence_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n thus_o our_o defender_n whereas_o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o blessing_n do_v you_o say_v and_o why_o not_o a_o grace_n see_v st._n paul_n express_o call_v it_o so_o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o admonish_v st._n timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n 4.14_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o and_o in_o another_o place_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o grace_n in_o he_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a revelation_n make_v to_o st._n paul_n concern_v he_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n he_o go_v on_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o grace_n ibid._n expos_fw-la ibid._n yet_o not_o a_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o a_o special_a employ_v and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o common_a sacrament_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v pray_v sir_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sacrament_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o some_o particular_a person_n segregated_a to_o a_o special_a employ_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v all_o person_n be_v deacon_n all_o person_n priest_n all_o bishop_n or_o else_o holy_a order_n no_o sacrament_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v grace_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o a_o justify_v grace_n be_v not_o this_o grace_n give_v in_o holy_a order_n a_o grace_n that_o render_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v do_v not_o this_o sacrament_n confer_v at_o least_o a_o increase_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o confer_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o justify_v grace_n but_o what_o be_v institute_v primary_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o afraid_a you_o will_v hereafter_o conclude_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o confer_v such_o a_o grace_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o defender_n be_v nothing_o but_o shift_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o it_o yet_o not_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n a_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n if_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o place_n in_o scripture_n mention_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confer_v of_o some_o grace_n whatever_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o command_v what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o putting_n off_o and_o a_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o general_n to_o all_o christian_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o particular_n see_v the_o next_o great_a article_n challenge_v a_o exact_a examen_fw-la art_fw-la xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonishment_n to_o see_v what_o a_o agreement_n there_o be_v in_o all_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o four_o word_n body_n word_n 63._o defence_n pag._n 54._o two_o hundred_o several_a sense_n put_v upon_o these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o what_o various_a interpretation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o this_o last_o 150_o year_n when_o our_o reformer_n leave_v every_o man_n his_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o himself_o without_o any_o controlment_n 808._o controlment_n repetâ—â—_n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o apud_fw-la gualther_n cron._n sect_n 16._o pag_n 808._o claudius_n sanctesius_n have_v collect_v no_o less_o than_o 84_o ecclesia_fw-la 84_o gird_v contr_n 1._o cap._n 28_o pag._n 202._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la other_o 200_o various_a sense_n put_v upon_o these_o four_o plain_a word_n which_o before_o this_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n begin_v be_v general_o understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n every_o one_o contend_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o see_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n well_o observe_v they_o all_o of_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o adhere_v to_o a_o figurative_a it_o behoove_v they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n whereas_o we_o who_o find_v nothing_o in_o those_o word_n oblige_v we_o to_o quit_v the_o literal_a sense_n need_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o so_o do_v but_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o beat_a road._n road._n we_o follow_v the_o beat_a road._n but_o our_o defender_n think_v he_o have_v find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o quit_v our_o high-road_n for_o his_o by-path_n but_o first_o before_o we_o consent_v to_o he_o let_v we_o view_v both_o way_n and_o
weigh_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o make_v we_o quit_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o other_o to_o effect_v this_o let_v we_o divide_v this_o article_n into_o three_o section_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o what_o our_o opposer_n hold_v in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v endeavour_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o hint_n at_o some_o of_o the_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o persevere_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o last_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v his_o objection_n and_o show_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o argument_n sect_n 1._o our_o and_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrament_n christ_n 64._o christ_n must_v be_v either_o real_o or_o only_o figurative_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o place_n we_o must_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n together_o with_o his_o divinity_n by_o a_o real_a substantial_a presence_n or_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n see_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la for_o either_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v there_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o divinity_n or_o he_o be_v not_o there_o if_o then_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o must_v be_v either_o real_o present_a which_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o or_o he_o must_v be_v there_o only_o moral_o or_o figurative_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o exterior_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o they_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o now_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v real_o manner_n real_o 65._o he_o may_v be_v real_o present_a after_o different_a manner_n essential_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o a_o place_n after_o different_a manner_n for_o he_o render_v himself_o sometime_o visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o sometime_o not_o yet_o be_v his_o body_n essential_o the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v feel_v as_o when_o otherwise_o his_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o be_v now_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n yet_o be_v this_o spiritual_a body_n essential_o and_o substantial_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o corruptible_a though_o it_o be_v never_o to_o see_v corruption_n all_o person_n manner_n person_n 66._o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v moral_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n catholic_n and_o lutheran_n that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a but_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v moral_o or_o figurative_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v he_o there_o present_a and_o that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o worthy_a communicant_n the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o become_a man_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o catholic_n and_o lutheran_n agree_v further_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v not_o only_o moral_o there_o but_o also_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n though_o they_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v there_o circumscriptiuè_a as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n with_o respect_n to_o place_n their_o chief_a difference_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o present_a that_o bread_n be_v also_o present_a with_o he_o which_o catholic_o deny_v and_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o submit_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v yet_o will_v they_o follow_v sense_n so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v because_o they_o see_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v that_o be_v be_v real_o bread_n also_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v as_o invisible_a there_o the_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v only_o figurative_o there_o as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o zwinglians_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n admit_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o real_a here_o the_o presence_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o figurative_a signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o as_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a and_o tear_v etc._n etc._n for_o we_o which_o while_o they_o reflect_v upon_o and_o receive_v they_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o a_o strong_a fancy_n make_v partaker_n as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o blessing_n which_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n may_v procure_v but_o calvin_n perceive_v that_o if_o he_o say_v no_o more_o way_n more_o 67._o calvin_n will_v find_v a_o middle_a way_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o insuperable_a task_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o plain_a expression_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v seek_v a_o middle_a way_n where_o there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o no_o real_a presence_n sometime_o he_o sine_fw-la he_o calv._n consinsus_fw-la cum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la tigurinis_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o matth._n and_o vere_n in_o caena_n datur_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la salutarem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la pascuntur_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la calv._n in_o cap._n 26._o matth._n sometime_o to_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o 32._o sometime_o porro_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la st_o quis_fw-la i_o interroget_fw-la faieri_fw-la non_fw-la pudebit_fw-la sublimius_fw-la esse_fw-la arcanum_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ugel_n meo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la vel_fw-la enarrari_fw-la verbis_fw-la queat_fw-la id._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o 17._o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v much_o less_o explicate_v that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v our_o food_n and_o 5._o and_o interin_n vero_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la fidei_fw-la manducationem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la id._n ibid._n ibid._n 5._o at_o other_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o manducation_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n sacram._n cap._n 1._o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o politician_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n interest_n politician_n interest_n 68_o agreeable_a to_o our_o english_a politician_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v a_o religion_n to_o all_o party_n and_o faction_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o lest_o catholic_o or_o lutheran_n shall_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n for_o want_v of_o a_o real_a presence_n their_o catechism_n tell_v we_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n catechisim_n see_v the_o church_n catechisim_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o lest_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v plain_o as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o sacramentarian_o shall_v be_v against_o they_o therefore_o their_o 28_o article_n have_v take_v care_n of_o they_o too_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v faith._n but_o then_o again_o if_o this_o article_n be_v a_o faithful_a comment_n upon_o their_o catechism_n how_o shall_v the_o primitive_a father_n be_v answer_v and_o what_o will_v the_o calvinist_n say_v to_o have_v a_o evasion_n therefore_o and_o to_o gain_v they_o this_o presence_n must_v be_v sometime_o call_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o sometime_o only_a a_o spiritual_a a_o spiritual_a presence_n not_o only_o as_o to_o
be_v present_a in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o etc._n etc._n first_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o time_n place_n manner_z and_z and_z all_o other_o circumstance_n but_o such_o a_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n be_v not_o make_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o several_a host_n seqq_fw-la see_v the_o gull_v in_o controverly_n dâ—sc_fw-la 1._o ch_n 6._o 6._o 65_o 66._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o second_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n seem_v to_o do_v have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v and_o none_o but_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mere_o figurative_a as_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o his_o picture_n coin_n or_o charter_n be_v free_a from_o they_o have_v thus_o explicate_v our_o tenet_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o our_o adversary_n we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o believe_v they_o sect_n 2._o some_o reason_n for_o our_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a real_a this_o real_a 72._o all_o the_o proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o fatith_n concur_v for_o this_o and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o certain_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o establish_v as_o this_o all_o the_o usual_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o confirm_v we_o that_o a_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v occur_v here_o and_o by_o a_o unite_a force_n confirm_v one_o another_o and_o strengthen_v our_o belief_n beyond_o exception_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n into_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o there_o find_v the_o 3._o the_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n exodâ—0_n â—0_z 23_o 1_o same_o 31.40_o &_o seâ—q_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o prophet_n elias_n have_v eat_v by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o sorty_fw-la day_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n horeb._n 3_o reg._n 19.6_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n exod._n 24.6_o heb._n 9.20_o manna_n exod._n 16._o compare_v with_o john_n 6.49_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o if_o any_o one_o doubt_n whether_o these_o be_v sigure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o noâ—_n let_v they_o read_v st._n cyprian_a st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o the_o other_o autient_a father_n cite_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 3._o figure_n of_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o must_v necessary_o express_v something_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o 1.11_o the_o isaâ—as_n 25.6_o zach._n 10.17_o malac_n 1.11_o prophet_n we_o find_v their_o prophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o figurative_a presence_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a law_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o express_a world_n express_a john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n promise_n from_o christ_n himself_o but_o 1556._o but_o matth._n 26.26_o marc._n 14.22_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o bloâ—d_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o or_o as_o the_o protestant_n â—ender_v it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v i._n offer_v for_o you_o from_o whence_o the_o ancient_a father_n conclude_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o its_o presence_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o sense_n tell_v the_o it_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o by_o sense_n after_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v no_o doubt_n rise_v in_o thy_o mind_n cyril_n mystag_n 4._o of_o the_o verity_n of_o fiesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o be_v not_o this_o true_a to_o they_o be_v it_o untrue_a who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god._n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la vers_fw-la 10_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n shall_v be_v or_o i._o shed_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v to_o beza_n so_o clear_a that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o must_v contain_v in_o it_o true_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o evasion_n but_o to_o call_v it_o a_o soloecism_n or_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n see_v his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n 1556._o three_o evangelist_n and_o 10.6.11.24_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.6.11.24_o st._n paul_n relate_v the_o institute_n in_o such_o word_n that_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o we_o have_v gain_v our_o cause_n if_o we_o look_v into_o antiquity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o see_v nubes_fw-la testâ—um_fw-la from_o pag._n 99_o to_o 150._o conseusus_fw-la veterum_fw-la and_o the_o many_o other_o book_n former_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o gualter_v cronology_n coâ—cii_n thesaurus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o you_o may_v see_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n and_o eminent_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n not_o only_o concern_v this_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o most_o other_o now_o in_o controversy_n primitive_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o find_v the_o manifest_a 2._o manifest_a all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o in_o which_o as_o blondel_n himself_o though_o a_o huguenot_n confess_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n troll_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v the_o element_n whereby_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o adoration_n also_o which_o be_v pay_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o present_a show_v their_o belief_n see_v st._n ambr._n the_o spir_n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o st._n aug._n in_o ps_n 98.5_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n adorate_v scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n now_o no_o man_n eat_v this_o except_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o and_o moreover_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n by_o adore_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o see_v consideration_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o tren_n chap._n 16._o 16._o 32._o digress_v digress_v 20._o etc._n etc._n also_o protestant_a apolegy_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3_o subd_v 2._o practice_n of_o this_o belief_n if_o into_o the_o late_a age_n we_o find_v for_o above_o apology_n above_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr arnold_n in_o his_o perpetuite_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr and_o the_o plain_a concession_n of_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_a apology_n 1000_o year_n such_o a_o uniformity_n among_o all_o christian_n that_o scarce_o one_o person_n who_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n that_o be_v scarce_o one_o bishop_n either_o in_o the_o â—_o the_o as_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n see_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n disc_n 3._o ch_n â—_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n but_o embrace_v it_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o a_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v since_o this_o last_o 600_o year_n that_o be_v since_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o broach_v the_o contrary_a error_n but_o have_v declare_v their_o constant_a belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o 57_o most_o guide_v in_o controversy_n dise_z 1._o ch_n 6._o 6._o 57_o general_a council_n that_o those_o age_n can_v afford_v have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o definition_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o their_o anathema_n so_o that_o if_o council_n both_o national_a and_o general_n have_v any_o authority_n if_o the_o consent_n
of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n have_v any_o weight_n if_o the_o clear_a write_n of_o ancient_a father_n long_o before_o our_o contest_v have_v any_o force_n if_o scripture_n itself_o both_o old_a and_o new_a when_o thus_o interpret_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n true_o real_o and_o substantial_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o such_o clear_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o much_o major_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o last_o 600_o year_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o reasonable_a mind_n who_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n those_o person_n who_o introduce_v it_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o test_n and_o some_o protestant_n now_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o during_o that_o time_n will_v have_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o teach_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o when_o we_o find_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o those_o other_o in_o berengarius_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n excogitated_a by_o themselves_o or_o invent_v by_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a predecessor_n that_o they_o free_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a country_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o same_o and_o practise_v it_o that_o all_o their_o historian_n and_o ancient_a writer_n have_v confirm_v it_o when_o we_o consider_v also_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o figurative_a presence_n have_v be_v once_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v have_v gain_v such_o credit_n that_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n wilful_o against_o their_o former_a belief_n no_o one_o of_o the_o many_o learned_a pious_a and_o courageous_a bishop_n who_o be_v vigilant_a in_o oppose_v the_o small_a grow_a error_n ever_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o as_o a_o novelty_n i_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o prove_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v literal_o true_a thus_o much_o for_o our_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o opponent_n argument_n against_o they_o and_o our_o doctrine_n sect_n 3._o objection_n answer_v before_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n objection_n 73._o objection_n 73._o i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o protestant_n who_o will_v throw_v we_o out_o of_o possession_n be_v the_o aggressor_n now_o as_o a_o possessor_n of_o a_o estate_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o his_o ancestor_n first_o possess_v that_o estate_n be_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aggressor_n catholic_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v the_o defender_n protestant_n the_o aggressor_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n we_o receive_v this_o belief_n from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o we_o therefore_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o right_n can_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o suppose_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o aggressor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o only_o suppose_v the_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o possession_n be_v unlawful_a so_o ought_v it_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o if_o they_o only_o suppose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o argue_v mere_o upon_o that_o supposition_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o make_v that_o change_n possession_n protestant_n must_v therefore_o bring_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n against_o our_o possession_n and_o not_o only_o to_o suppose_v it_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o word_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v figurative_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o it_o our_o possession_n be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n against_o their_o supposition_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o this_o be_v consider_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v my_o adversary_n argument_n answer_v argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v and_o first_o those_o from_o scripture_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v reduce_v by_o himself_o to_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n belong_v to_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n institute_n body_n 74._o first_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bread_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o common_a concession_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v answer_v answer_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a in_o luther_n sense_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o gratian_n do_v who_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v so_o signify_v bread_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o true_o wheaten_a bread_n remain_v such_o be_v also_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o from_o the_o cardinal_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v another_o because_o it_o will_v be_v that_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o major_n that_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v such_o a_o reference_n to_o bread_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o take_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o do_v by_o these_o word_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o common_a concession_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o absurdity_n nor_o impossibility_n to_o understand_v the_o proposition_n literal_o so_o that_o you_o see_v luther_n will_v have_v no_o change_n and_o will_v yet_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o absurdity_n catholic_n admit_v of_o a_o change_n and_o so_o understand_v they_o literal_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o absurd_a we_o argue_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o luther_n sense_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o but_o in_o our_o own_o fence_n admit_v a_o change_n be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v figurative_o his_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v beauty_n own_o grant_n nay_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n then_o so_o great_a a_o blockhead_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o
a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n and_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o printing-house_n on_o the_o ditch-side_n in_o blackfriar_n 1687._o the_o preface_n they_o who_o consider_v serious_o the_o mischief_n which_o heresy_n and_o schism_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o schism_n they_o 1._o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_o to_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propagate_v will_v certain_o commend_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o son_n of_o peace_n who_o labour_n to_o establish_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o obscure_v the_o one_o and_o obstruct_v the_o other_o they_o also_o who_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o miserable_a broil_n and_o other_o worse_a consequence_n that_o have_v attend_v they_o can_v but_o deplore_v the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o religious_a war._n and_o they_o who_o will_v but_o impartial_o consider_v matter_n will_v find_v peace_n catholic_n seek_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v peace_n that_o catholic_n have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n seek_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n to_o procure_v this_o christian_a peace_n though_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o have_v still_o be_v hinder_v from_o effect_v this_o good_a work_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n or_o self-interest_n of_o other_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o several_a method_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o reduce_v the_o pretend_a reform_a to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o that_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n this_o show_v indeed_o the_o great_a zeal_n those_o person_n bad_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o though_o the_o defender_n be_v please_v to_o call_v those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o calvinist_n and_o m._n maimbourg's_o peaceable_a method_n etc._n etc._n sophistical_a and_o to_o represent_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n exposition_n as_o either_o palliate_a or_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o see_v he_o only_o assert_v the_o former_a without_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o unsuccesful_a in_o the_o late_a charge_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v examine_v thing_n himself_n and_o not_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v with_o confidence_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o these_o several_a method_n 4._o pag_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enter_v upon_o particular_a dispute_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v because_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o particular_a dispute_n have_v be_v the_o least_o favourable_a to_o we_o of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v scripture_n be_v 2._o we_o neither_o decline_v particular_n nor_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o protestant_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n we_o have_v never_o decline_v fight_v with_o they_o at_o any_o weapon_n nor_o refuse_v upon_o occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o each_o particular_a neither_o need_v we_o go_v to_o france_n for_o instance_n we_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n some_o even_n among_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o primitive_a father_n nor_o council_n and_o though_o these_o very_a person_n who_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o follow_a sect_n that_o their_o reformation_n be_v defective_a if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n every_o year_n almost_o since_o the_o first_o revolt_n produce_v some_o new_a reform_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o though_o catholic_o may_v just_o decline_v to_o argue_v from_o scripture_n only_o till_o protestant_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o afraid_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o all_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n clearness_n for_o our_o doctrine_n abstract_v from_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o thereupon_o beside_o several_a catechism_n the_o catholic_a scripturist_n and_o other_o excellent_a book_n two_o treatise_n be_v publish_v here_o in_o england_n and_o never_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o answer_v the_o first_o a_o anchor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o only_o write_a word_n of_o god._n in_o 4_o volume_n in_o 4o._o anno_fw-la 1622._o the_o other_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a balance_n anno_fw-la 1631._o 4o._o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260_o point_n of_o controversy_n catholic_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o other_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o maintain_v several_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n age_n scripture_n 3._o to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o all_o age_n and_o despair_v of_o father_n and_o council_n of_o late_a age_n pretend_v at_o least_o to_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n but_o how_o mere_a a_o pretence_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o book_n write_v abroad_o upon_o that_o subject_a as_o coccius_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la gualterus_n his_o chronology_n and_o other_o and_o at_o home_n dr._n pierce_v find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o dean_n crecy_n be_v answer_n to_o his_o court_n sermon_n and_o the_o present_a nibble_v at_o the_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la show_v how_o hard_o a_o task_n they_o find_v it_o to_o elude_v their_o plain_a expression_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o protestant_n venture_v to_o name_n tradition_n as_o a_o useful_a mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a faith_n tradition_n faith_n 4._o to_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n but_o many_o excellent_a treatise_n have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n will_v bide_v that_o test_n but_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o novelty_n which_o be_v a_o distinctive_a mark_n of_o error_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v reformer_n and_o indeed_o the_o exception_n which_o they_o usual_o make_v and_o the_o general_n cry_v against_o father_n council_n and_o tradition_n show_v how_o little_o they_o dare_v rely_v upon_o they_o nay_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n produce_v against_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n but_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v and_o refute_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o sophism_n be_v return_v upon_o we_o as_o current_a coin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o moreover_o catholic_o have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o meekness_n as_o well_o as_o powerful_a reason_n they_o have_v not_o only_o condescend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o have_v most_o leisure_n by_o write_v large_a volume_n upon_o every_o particular_a controversy_n prove_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o scripture_n council_n father_n reason_n and_o all_o other_o press_v argument_n but_o because_o most_o person_n can_v get_v time_n to_o peruse_v such_o vast_a treatise_n they_o have_v go_v a_o short_a way_n to_o work_v and_o some_o have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o unerrable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o
practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v they_o contradict_v our_o principle_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o we_o renounce_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o detest_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o see_v no_o more_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o consequence_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o its_o right_a sense_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o same_o consequence_n which_o dissenter_n draw_v from_o their_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n protestant_n catholic_o no_o more_o idolater_n than_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o parallel_n when_o give_v he_o in_o such_o modest_a term_n and_o storm_n at_o the_o method_n of_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissenter_n language_n which_o show_v he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o 5._o pag._n 5._o that_o i_o have_v mistake_v the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o for_o his_o business_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o have_v he_o follow_v that_o design_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o keep_v himself_o entire_o to_o it_o without_o those_o wild_a excursion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o only_o abstain_v from_o misrepresent_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v the_o bishop_n exposition_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o charity_n and_o moderation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n 18._o expos_fw-la doct._n c._n of_o e._n pref._n pa._n 18._o that_o without_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n may_v have_v be_v omit_v he_o sincere_o profess_v he_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v do_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o moderation_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o our_o adore_a man_n and_o woman_n moderation_n protestant_n charity_n and_o moderation_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o if_o this_o and_o the_o like_a do_v so_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v in_o expound_v her_o doctrine_n to_o fix_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o can_v not_o omit_v they_o without_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o party_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o more_o charity_n and_o moderation_n art_fw-la ii_o that_o religious_a worship_n terminate_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o our_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n tell_v we_o 4._o we_o 4._o he_o be_v but_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o article_n 6._o def._n pag._n 6._o neither_o be_v it_o he_o say_v his_o business_n to_o examine_v whether_o i_o have_v true_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o saint_n but_o real_o i_o think_v consider_v the_o stress_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n adoration_n in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n defender_n a_o necessary_a distinction_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o defender_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o here_o give_v but_o he_o know_v that_o have_v he_o do_v this_o all_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v signify_v just_o nothing_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v make_v so_o plausible_a a_o excuse_n for_o his_o calumny_n and_o falsification_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n and_o the_o necessary_a distinction_n betwixt_o honour_n and_o honour_n worship_n and_o worship_n adoration_n and_o adoration_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o still_o in_o his_o own_o confuse_a sense_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n i_o see_v then_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o open_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o which_o have_v once_o do_v i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o say_v though_o he_o who_o oppose_v i_o may_v not_o think_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o first_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v he_o with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o see_v in_o one_o sense_n adoration_n invocation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o mediator_n i_o may_v add_v justification_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o misapply_v those_o term_n whereby_o to_o render_v our_o doctrine_n odious_a and_o i_o must_v here_o conjure_v he_o not_o to_o obstruct_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o christian_a unity_n which_o he_o think_v be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o come_v on_o by_o a_o future_a misapplication_n of_o those_o term_n to_o prevent_v which_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v second_o defender_n respect_n honour_n worship_n service_n adoration_n veneration_n etc._n etc._n be_v equivocal_a term_n and_o be_v misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n that_o though_o we_o will_v willing_o appropriate_v peculiar_a name_n or_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o intention_n with_o which_o we_o do_v our_o action_n call_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v immediate_o to_o god_n divine_a adoration_n or_o latria_n that_o which_o we_o pay_v to_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o natural_a or_o natural_o acquire_v excellency_n only_o civil_a and_o that_o which_o we_o pay_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o holy_a thing_n doulia_fw-la or_o a_o religious_a honour_n not_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o religious_a honour_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v final_o to_o tend_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v ultimate_o terminate_v yet_o the_o term_n respect_n honour_n worship_n service_n adoration_n veneration_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o various_o use_v by_o our_o forefather_n both_o in_o our_o native_a and_o in_o the_o sacred_a language_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v uniform_o thus_o at_o this_o very_a day_n though_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v mean_v with_o divine_a worship_n yet_o in_o the_o protestant_a common-prayer_n book_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n the_o man_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n and_o our_o language_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o worshipful_a or_o right-worshipful_a to_o man_n of_o quality_n thus_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o adore_v the_o child_n of_o heth_n josue_n a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o word_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exterior_a action_n of_o the_o body_n bowing_n kneel_v prostrate_v use_v prostrate_v 5._o bow_v kneel_v prostrate_v etc._n etc._n be_v various_o use_v kiss_v &c._n &c._n all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o appropriate_v to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o testify_v our_o respect_n to_o our_o king_n parent_n or_o magistrate_n last_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v with_o we_o object_n we_o 6._o the_o honour_n pay_v by_o those_o word_n or_o action_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n that_o this_o bow_v kneel_v prostrate_v etc._n etc._n these_o term_n of_o veneration_n adoration_n worship_n honour_n etc._n etc._n though_o so_o promiscuous_o use_v be_v yet_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n on_o which_o they_o be_v terminate_v for_o if_o the_o excellency_n be_v natural_a or_o natural_o or_o extrinsical_a as_o nobility_n riches_n or_o the_o like_a the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a be_v only_o civil_a or_o human_a but_o where_o the_o excellency_n be_v supernatural_a we_o term_v the_o honour_n religious_a that_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n as_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v now_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o religious_a honour_n according_a as_o the_o supernatural_a object_n themselves_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o supreme_a independent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o sovereign_n unlimited_a religious_a honour_n and_o this_o honour_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v strict_o we_o call_v latria_n god._n divine_a honour_n call_v latria_n only_o due_a to_o god._n be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o but_o as_o god_n bestow_v his_o supernatural_a gift_n upon_o his_o creature_n some_o in_o one_o degree_n some_o in_o another_o so_o be_v there_o a_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o though_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v religious_a because_o of_o its_o religious_a motive_n creature_n inferior_a honour_n call_v doulia_fw-la
deprecamur_fw-la paestantissimam_fw-la omnium_fw-la matrisque_fw-la honore_fw-la libere_fw-la gloriantem_fw-la memoriam_fw-la indesinen_n they_o nostre_fw-fr retine_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la nostri_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ornamur_fw-la bymuisque_fw-la divinis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la tui_fw-la nullo_n lempore_fw-la desituram_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetvo_fw-la victuram_fw-la celebramus_fw-la tu_fw-la etiam_fw-la senex_fw-la honorate_v symeox_n piae_fw-la nossrae_fw-la religiovis_fw-la primè_fw-la suscepior_fw-la resurrectionisque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la exarrator_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o servatorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ulnis_fw-la tuis_fw-la excipere_fw-la dignus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la apud_fw-la mag._n biblooth_o pp_n method_n epise_v hom._n in_o festo_fw-la purif_n b._n m._n pag._n 362._o f._n st._n methodius_n address_n to_o our_o belssed_a lady_n and_o holy_a simeon_n to_o be_v asformal_a as_o any_o in_o the_o breviary_n nor_o say_v he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n he_o limit_n i_o be_o certain_a if_o he_o have_v find_v such_o or_o the_o like_a address_n in_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o stretch_n and_o perhaps_o have_v make_v they_o pass_v with_o his_o learned_a auditory_a for_o little_a less_o than_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v some_o respect_n for_o antiquity_n and_o give_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n to_o these_o father_n expression_n which_o when_o he_o have_v once_o learned_a to_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v in_o charity_n extend_v it_o also_o to_o the_o church_n which_o accustom_n herself_o to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a father_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o change_v her_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n because_o some_o few_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v 9_o be_v 15._o defence_n p._n 9_o that_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n concern_v prayer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o invocation_n see_v they_o define_v prayer_n as_o due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o make_v it_o their_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o this_o argument_n arise_v i_o be_o afraid_a from_o a_o affect_a misapplication_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n so_o that_o though_o the_o defender_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o less_o circumspect_a reader_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o one_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v prayer_n a_o affect_a misapplication_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n that_o st._n thomas_n define_v it_o elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o be_v always_o pay_v as_o a_o debt_n due_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n against_o the_o arian_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n against_o the_o socinian_o but_o take_v prayer_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o creature_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o address_v to_o saint_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o help_v or_o assist_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n akind_a of_o prayer_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 10._o advertisement_n pag._n 10._o which_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reserve_v by_o god_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o independent_a be_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v address_v to_o he_o for_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n address_v ourselves_o to_o they_o with_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o this_o author_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o make_v a_o cry_n and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o then_o answer_v such_o frivolous_a objection_n as_o these_o he_o be_v willing_a some_o of_o his_o learned_a admirer_n shall_v think_v they_o unanswerable_a another_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a artifice_n be_v his_o bold_a pretension_n of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o indeed_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v repeat_v thing_n so_o often_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v weary_a of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v and_o object_v object_v and_o answer_v every_o year_n almost_o since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n but_o since_o he_o pretend_v they_o have_v such_o clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n saint_n father_n 16._o protestant_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v bring_v some_o convince_a one_o from_o either_o of_o they_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n who_o reign_n with_o god_n to_o join_v their_o prayer_n with_o we_o and_o not_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o appropriate_v divine_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o conscience_n he_o know_v we_o do_v not_o though_o he_o sometime_o as_o i_o hear_v tell_v his_o auditory_a we_o do_v nor_o bring_v we_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v always_o take_v prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o and_o believe_v in_o that_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v duty_n only_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god._n to_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o god_n only_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n if_o we_o take_v prayer_n in_o that_o strict_a notion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v worship_n god_n and_o god_n only_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o only_o honour_n god_n and_o god_n only_o love_n god_n and_o god_n only_o fear_v god_n and_o god_n only_o but_o see_v our_o defender_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n serve_v honour_n love_n fear_v and_o obey_v our_o fellow_n creature_n with_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n service_n honour_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o make_v inferior_a kind_n of_o address_n to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o rob_v god_n of_o one_o jota_n of_o his_o prerogative_n what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v will_v be_v enough_o i_o hope_v to_o silence_v all_o those_o cavil_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o if_o nothing_o will_v do_v but_o holy_a writ_n let_v he_o show_v we_o those_o plain_a text_n he_o pretend_v till_o than_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n a_o possession_n by_o his_o own_o and_o our_o adversary_n acknowledgement_n of_o above_o 1300_o year_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o possession_n which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v relinquish_v his_o right_n to_o because_o this_o author_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o prayer_n and_o address_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o those_o petition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o appendix_n 11._o pag._n 11._o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o voluntary_a fix_v the_o word_n which_o be_v equivocal_a to_o a_o univocal_a sense_n if_o the_o gentleman_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o scholar_n have_v only_o like_o either_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v in_o this_o article_n and_o repeat_v in_o his_o advertisement_n 5._o art._n 4._o pag._n 5._o that_o in_o what_o term_n soever_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o address_v to_o saint_n be_v couch_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o faithful_a reduce_v they_o always_o to_o this_o form_n pray_v for_o we_o nobis_fw-la all_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o will_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o amass_v such_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o the_o reader_n the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v it_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o what_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o hymn_n antiphons_n or_o versicles_n make_v her_o address_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o protection_n power_n against_o our_o enemy_n help_v assistance_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o not_o appear_v manifest_o to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_a in_o his_o mistake_n that_o these_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o bare_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aid_n 11._o advert_v pag._n 11._o succour_n and_o protection_n to_o recommend_v the_o miserable_a to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v comfort_v they_o this_o author_n however_o need_v not_o to_o have_v quarrel_v with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o several_a of_o
the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v have_v as_o affective_a expression_n to_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o catechistical_a discourse_n as_o any_o now_o use_v by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o hymn_n and_o if_o he_o can_v interpret_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n only_o innocent_a wish_n and_o rhetorical_a flight_n why_o can_v he_o not_o interpret_v the_o hymn_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o there_o have_v be_v always_o more_o poetical_a licence_n take_v neither_o be_v these_o expression_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n saint_n phrase_n 17._o the_o church_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o her_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o though_o our_o bless_a jesus_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o only_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o sole_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o crown_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o find_v 3.9_o find_v judge_n 3.9_o othoniel_n grace_v in_o holy_a writ_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n 7.35_o saviour_n act_n 7.35_o moses_n call_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o 3.19_o a_o gal_n 3.19_o mediator_n st._n paul_n tell_v st._n 4.16_o st._n 1_o tim_n 4.16_o timothy_n that_o by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o 28_o he_o math_n 16_o 28_o st._n peter_n be_v term_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o 19.28_o the_o march_n 19.28_o apostle_n and_o other_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n with_o christ_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o 2.19_o the_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o thessalonian_o his_o hope_n his_o joy_n his_o crown_n of_o glory_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o st._n john_n say_v maria._n say_v age_n 1.4_o this_o equal_v a_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la prcle_fw-la pia_fw-la ben_fw-mi dicat_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria._n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o holy_a writ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la those_o then_o who_o read_v these_o expression_n in_o scripture_n can_v by_o a_o moderate_a interpretation_n reconcile_v they_o with_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o will_v do_v well_o also_o if_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o put_v all_o our_o expression_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n which_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o faithful_a have_v intend_v as_o for_o those_o extravagant_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o confess_v bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o creep_v into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v now_o expunge_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n his_o next_o cavil_v be_v at_o the_o word_n merit_n merit_n merit_n 18._o merit_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n desire_v god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n or_o accept_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saint_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 10._o defence_n pag._n 10._o be_v the_o word_n merit_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o it_o must_v signify_v that_o we_o do_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n alone_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n defender_n the_o word_n merit_v equivocal_a and_o often_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n or_o must_v catholic_o be_v always_o represent_v as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n if_o indeed_o the_o word_n can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o but_o if_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o so_o that_o we_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v because_o they_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n which_o even_o mr._n 307._o thern_a like_a epilogue_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n cap._n ult_n pag._n 307._o thorndike_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n what_o injustice_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v another_o sense_n upon_o we_o whereby_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o undistinguish_a multitude_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a writer_n will_v i_o think_v have_v suit_v he_o much_o better_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n perpetual_o frequent_v in_o these_o prayer_n cavil_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 30._o pag._n 357._o the_o mass_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n a_o unjust_a cavil_n it_o have_v be_v always_o maintain_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v he_o true_o and_o judicious_o and_o probable_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o admit_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o cavil_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o reduce_v to_o this_o form_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o regard_v our_o unworthiness_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n presuppose_v respect_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n also_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o accept_v our_o sacrifice_n solemn_o conclude_v with_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v presuppose_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_n jesumchristum_fw-la filium_fw-la twm_fw-la qvi_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o which_o style_n they_o always_o end_v so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o glorious_a action_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n perform_v in_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o those_o account_n accept_v our_o sacrifice_n writ_n the_o word_n merit_n in_o our_o prayer_n conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n consonant_a to_o his_o regvealed_a will_n in_o that_o matter_n or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a writ_n be_v manife_a to_o any_o that_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o god_n tell_v isaac_n 5._o isaac_n gen._n 16.4_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o those_o country_n to_o his_o seed_n nay_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o because_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n he_o again_o tell_v he_o 24._o pers_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n for_o his_o servant_n abraham_n sake_n then_o do_v not_o 9.17_o not_o exod._n 32.23_o deut._n 9.17_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o to_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o 34._o to_o 3_o reg._n 11.12_o 32_o 33_o 34._o solomon_n for_o his_o father_n david_n sake_n and_o because_o again_o he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n so_o also_o to_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n 35._o juda_n 4_o reg._n 8_o 19-19.34-20.6_a isa_n 37_o 35._o in_o another_o place_n be_v not_o the_o same_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mention_v by_o 383._o by_o 3_o reg._n 18.36_o tornudike_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 30._o pag._n 383._o elijah_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o evening_n sacrisice_n certain_o fromt_v these_o passage_n the_o same_o thorndike_n conclude_v thus_o as_o our_o saviour_n argue_v well_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v rise_v
creditur_fw-la aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n cenntra_fw-la donatistas_n c._n 24._o tom._n 7._o pag._n 433._o a._n st._n augustin_n rule_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o who_o will_v establish_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n tell_v we_o that_o binn_n that_o aquam_fw-la enim_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la populis_fw-la benâ—dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la cuncti_fw-la aspersi_fw-la sanctisicentur_fw-la ac_fw-la purificentur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandamus_fw-la ep._n 1._o decret_a extat_fw-la to._n 1._o council_n pag._n 68_o n._n 5._o c._n binn_n alexander_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v you_o must_v know_v anno_fw-la 121._o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o who_o read_v his_o first_o epistle_n will_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o ancient_a practice_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v institute_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o he_o there_o also_o serious_o advise_v the_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v often_o and_o devout_o now_o if_o this_o be_v incantation_n with_o he_o he_o may_v please_v to_o learn_v that_o the_o aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o dissolve_v all_o incantation_n and_o magic_a fraud_n rather_o than_o introduce_v they_o be_v fame_v for_o sundry_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v please_v to_o work_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n witness_n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hilarion_n theodoret_n and_o other_o and_o as_o for_o incense_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o 2.11_o the_o omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr saeba_n venient_fw-la aurum_fw-la &_o thus_o deferentes_fw-la esa_n 60.6_o muth_o 2.11_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n of_o the_o fervour_n with_o which_o our_o 14.2_o our_o dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la mea_fw-la sicut_fw-la incensum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ps_n 14.2_o prayer_n ought_v to_o ascend_v to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o good_a 2.15_o good_a christi_fw-la bone_fw-la odor_n sumus_fw-la deo._n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o lead_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o defy_v lâ—e_z defy_v s._n dion_n areop_n eccles_n hier._n c._n 4._o pag._n 281._o a._n s._n ambros_n in_o cap._n 1._o lâ—e_z st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n nor_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o upon_o occasion_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o nor_o condemn_v they_o and_o we_o of_o foul_a idolatry_n or_o wichcraft_n e._n incantation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o i_o hope_v condemn_v the_o solemn_a use_n of_o these_o creature_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o what_o do_v the_o church_n intend_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o water_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o sacred_a utensil_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o by_o the_o incense_n but_o the_o precious_a sweetness_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o express_v her_o devotion_n to_o her_o everblessed_n redeemer_n by_o such_o testimony_n and_o he_o who_o like_v they_o not_o it_o be_v fear_v will_v not_o have_v like_v the_o penitent_a magdalen_n spikenard_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o lord_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reasonable_o question_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o practice_n even_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v beyond_o all_o exception_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v several_a of_o their_o solemn_a usage_n sacrifice_n and_o sabbath_n be_v except_v well_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a prayer_n this_o foul_a and_o notorious_a idolatry_n be_v couch_v certain_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o see_v they_o be_v immediate_o address_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v the_o same_o benediction_n to_o this_o cross_n that_o he_o do_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v and_o bow_v down_o before_o this_o cross_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v upon_o it_o may_v so_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o passion_n that_o they_o may_v find_v health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n oh_o but_o after_o this_o benediction_n the_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a kneel_v down_o and_o devout_o adore_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o here_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o foul_a and_o notorious_a idolatry_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o god_n sake_n 1._o be_v it_o foul_a and_o notorious_a idolatry_n to_o kneel_v down_o before_o a_o cross_n or_o kiss_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n and_o man_n who_o suffer_v on_o it_o for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o or_o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o adore_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a style_n 3._o or_o last_o can_v he_o call_v it_o idolatry_n to_o adore_v that_o be_v venerate_a unless_o he_o will_v always_o fix_v a_o univocal_a sense_n to_o a_o equivocal_a word_n that_o which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o will_v certain_o render_v we_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o kiss_v the_o bible_n or_o kneel_v to_o their_o parent_n or_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o adore_v god_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v one_o question_n yet_o to_o ask_v of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o that_o be_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o the_o cross_n only_o as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o consecration_n so_o many_o prayer_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o magical_a incantation_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o cross_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o after_o all_o this_o superstition_n not_o to_o say_v any_o worse_a in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o pray_v good_a sir_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o you_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o christian_n as_o a_o scholar_n change_v a_o little_a your_o medium_fw-la and_o see_v whether_o your_o argument_n will_v not_o fall_v as_o heavy_a upon_o yourselves_o as_o upon_o we_o and_o as_o a_o christian_a remember_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o for_o every_o abusive_a term_n or_o scurrilous_a misrepresentation_n of_o another_o do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o set_v apart_o some_o person_n thing_n or_o place_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_n god_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o after_o a_o sort_n proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n without_o such_o a_o busy_a ceremony_n and_o will_v not_o you_o if_o a_o dissenter_n observe_v your_o ceremony_n in_o consecrate_v a_o church_n or_o a_o bishop_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v superstition_n or_o magical_a incantation_n will_v not_o you_o i_o say_v esteem_v such_o expression_n little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o accuser_n as_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v if_o a_o quaker_n i_o say_v shall_v ask_v you_o what_o need_v of_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o formality_n to_o bless_v a_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o any_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v not_o proper_a enough_o for_o that_o without_o such_o superstition_n â—hould_v he_o call_v your_o cross_n in_o baptism_n your_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o your_o other_o formality_n magical_a incantation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v bless_v yourself_o from_o his_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o who_o oppose_v you_o you_o applaud_v in_o yourselves_o when_o you_o will_v render_v we_o odious_a turn_v then_o the_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o retract_v this_o unchristian_a censure_n and_o grant_v that_o tho'a_fw-mi cross_a bar_n in_o a_o window_n or_o a_o turnstile_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v just_o set_v apart_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v those_o pious_a thought_n to_o
sanctorum_n frustra_fw-la frequent_a ari_fw-la omnino_fw-la damnandos_fw-la esse_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n so_o that_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_o frequent_v for_o the_o obtain_v their_o aid_n that_o be_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v fix_v eorum_fw-la to_o its_o substantive_n sanctorum_fw-la which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n rather_o than_o to_o monumenta_fw-la in_o the_o forego_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v separate_v in_o most_o of_o the_o edition_n i_o have_v see_v by_o a_o hyppooolon_n i_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o any_o jury_n of_o scholar_n whether_o i_o do_v not_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o whether_o the_o defender_n be_v not_o short_a in_o his_o translation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n still_o to_o pursue_v the_o cavil_v all_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v he_o a_o clear_a sight_n or_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o bail_n be_v summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sess_n 25._o the_o invocat_n venerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 701._o e._n where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o word_n eorum_fw-la quite_o leave_v out_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v satisfy_v he_o that_o we_o neither_o make_v our_o prayer_n etc._n i'a_fw-fr ut_fw-la affirâ—â—â—tes_fw-la sanctâ—rum_fw-la reliquit_v veneratienem_fw-la at_o que_fw-la benerem_fw-la non_fw-la debevi_fw-la velea_v aliaque_fw-la sacra_fw-la monum_fw-la â—ta_fw-la a_o filelibâ—â—_n inuâ—iliter_fw-la bonâ—rari_fw-la atque_fw-la opis_fw-la impetrande_fw-fr causi_fw-la saâ—â—orum_fw-la memorias_fw-la frustra_fw-la frequentar_n ommine_v damninde_n esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n memoriae_fw-la sancterum_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sacra_fw-la monumenta_fw-la be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o corum_fw-la hâ—d_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o monument_n or_o memorial_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o seminine_a gender_n in_o that_o sentence_n thus_o earum_fw-la memoriarum_fw-la opis_fw-la in_o petrandae_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-fr qued_a credatur_fw-la inesse_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o its_o diviâ—itas_fw-la vel_fw-la virtus_fw-la prope_a quam_fw-la sint_fw-la colâ—â—dae_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la peiendum_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la fidutia_fw-la in_o lâ—â—agin_n but_o sit_v figâ—â—da_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o monument_n nor_o to_o the_o relic_n nor_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o council_n then_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o condemn_v three_o fort_n of_o person_n the_o first_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o veneration_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o relic_n and_o other_o holy_a monument_n be_v unprofitable_o honour_v and_o the_o three_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o vain_a frequent_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o they_o who_o give_v another_o sense_n wrest_v the_o word_n and_o impose_v a_o doctrine_n which_o never_o any_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v nor_o any_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o but_o the_o defender_n accuse_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v again_o repeat_v in_o his_o close_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o old_a popery_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o new_a calumny_n and_o a_o fearful_a blunder_n of_o his_o own_o they_o who_o doubt_v whether_o i_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o may_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o council_n itself_o and_o some_o line_n further_o they_o will_v find_v that_o it_o profess_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o image_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o any_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o image_n and_o i_o think_v the_o same_o case_n hold_v in_o monument_n there_o remain_v one_o objection_n from_o bellarmin_n 28._o bellarmin_n 28._o concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n mention_v by_o the_o defender_n in_o his_o close_n which_o be_v examplari_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o p._n 1697._o ch._n 22._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la dicendum_fw-la jataginibus_fw-la deberi_fw-la culium_fw-la latriae_fw-la ch._n 23._o imagine_v christi_fw-la improprie_fw-la velper_n accidens_fw-la posse_fw-la honorari_fw-la culiu_fw-la latriae_fw-la ch._n 24._o imagine_v â—er_o see_v &_o propry_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la colendâ—â—â—o_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsum_fw-la colitur_fw-la ch._n 25_o quina_fw-la conelusio_fw-la culous_a qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la debetur_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la est_fw-la cusius_n quidam_fw-la impersedus_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d &_o reductive_a peranet_n ad_fw-la speciens_fw-la ajue_fw-la culius_fw-la qui_fw-la debeiur_fw-fr examplari_fw-la that_o he_o affirm_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v venerate_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o veneration_n be_v terminate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o representative_n of_o the_o original_n but_o have_v he_o look_v into_o his_o explication_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o the_o veneration_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v give_v the_o book_n of_o gospel_n or_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o three_o follow_a chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o five_o show_v that_o the_o vindicator_n and_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o their_o faith._n art_fw-la v._o of_o justification_n the_o defender_n be_v very_o free_a in_o his_o accusation_n 25._o accusation_n 29._o desence_n pag._n 25._o but_o very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o proof_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o sirange_a abuse_n with_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v overrun_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o wonder_n at_o my_o confident_a denial_n of_o it_o without_o any_o proof_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o bring_v no_o other_o himself_o but_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n false_o accuse_v etc._n etc._n i_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o those_o age_n strange_a accusation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o who_o ever_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o our_o council_n will_v find_v they_o be_v only_o mere_a calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n i_o need_v not_o send_v owned_a defender_n further_o than_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1685_o where_o he_o will_v find_v those_o calumny_n injury_n and_o falsity_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o what_o our_o defender_n mean_v now_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o guess_n unless_o he_o state_n it_o in_o calvin_n way_n or_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o his_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o know_v though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v counsel_n be_v disavow_v by_o the_o best_a and_o honest_a divine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o mr._n thorndike_n but_o of_o many_o other_o as_o dr._n taylor_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n bull_n and_o who_o must_v be_v set_v by_o himself_o mr._n baxter_n nay_o report_n too_o say_v that_o the_o pulpit_n also_o as_o many_o as_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o calvinism_n do_v direct_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o perish_v by_o wrest_v st._n paul_n difficulter_n expression_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o it_o be_v believe_v 3.16_o believe_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o st._n peter_n point_v at_o we_o be_v sure_a 26._o sure_a jac._n 2.20_o 26._o st._n james_n do_v yes_o yes_o time_n be_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v loud_o accuse_v of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o because_o she_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v but_o dead_a but_o now_o the_o fundamental_a error_n be_v find_v to_o lie_v elsewhere_o god_n be_v thank_v and_o yet_o justification_n must_v still_o remain_v for_o so_o go_v the_o game_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n want_v of_o charity_n will_v always_o keep_v we_o asunder_o and_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v yet_o the_o spite_n of_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o agree_v the_o defender_n know_v upon_o what_o politic_a motive_n thing_n be_v so_o manage_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v gratify_v at_o this_o juncture_n lest_o there_o shall_v appear_v a_o possibility_n of_o union_n 21._o union_n see_v the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o bp._n of_o condom_n exposition_n pag._n 8._o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 21._o with_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o principal_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n though_o
good_a merit_n of_o the_o same_o justify_v person_n but_o how_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o justify_v merit_v his_o first_o justification_n there_o be_v the_o point_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o free_a will_n shall_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v dispose_v by_o convenient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n but_o still_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o gratis_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o the_o council_n which_o neither_o faith_n nor_o good_a work_n which_o precede_v justification_n can_v merit_v for_o we_o his_o translation_n be_v amiss_o in_o this_o translation_n a_o false_a translation_n that_o he_o render_v these_o word_n aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n do_v not_o true_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_o this_o or_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o by_o his_o good_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_a member_n he_o be_v true_o merit_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o canon_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v when_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o canon_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o true_o meru_n both_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o though_o he_o will_v disguise_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v our_o work_n do_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v persevere_v in_o to_o the_o last_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o let_v he_o speak_v plain_a but_o let_v he_o take_v care_n how_o he_o thwart_v the_o many_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n art_fw-la vi_o of_o merit_n i_o tell_v he_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v school_n 32._o vindic._n pag._n 48._o scholastic_a nicety_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o they_o make_v no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o make_v any_o among_o christian_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o defender_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o better_a hold_n the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n vasquez_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v bring_v again_o and_o their_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o cause_n lie_v there_o but_o will_v he_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v against_o scotus_n vasquez_n against_o bellarmin_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v reflect_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_o unite_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o faith_n though_o dissent_v in_o these_o school_n question_n i_o say_v will_v he_o but_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o his_o reader_n much_o trouble_n but_o he_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o great_a man_n who_o name_n be_v neither_o less_o nor_o less_o deserve_o celebrate_v in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v or_o the_o vindicator_n forsooth_o can_v be_v now_o no_o doubt_v those_o person_n name_n be_v and_o be_v deserve_o celebrate_v in_o generationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o whatever_o proportion_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n may_v challenge_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n among_o these_o celebrate_a writer_n the_o vindicator_n desire_n only_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o obscurity_n but_o to_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o great_a man_n be_v what_o may_v pass_v in_o discourse_n or_o from_o the_o pulpit_n where_o no_o body_n contradict_v he_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o view_v in_o print_n because_o it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o these_o person_n write_v direct_a exposition_n upon_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o to_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n when_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la and_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n upon_o that_o question_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n disputation_n bellarmin_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o three_o opinion_n the_o defender_n mention_v and_o reject_v the_o first_o and_o three_o though_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o middle_a sentence_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a nobis_fw-la media_fw-la sententia_fw-la probabiltor_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a lib_n v._o c._n 17._o a._n pa._n 1122._o the_o very_a title_n also_o of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o desender_o show_v that_o what_o vasquez_n there_o dispute_v of_o be_v only_o a_o scholastic_a question_n in_o operibus_fw-la justerum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la meritum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la condignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la scholastici_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la vasquez_n quaest_n 114._o disp_n 213._o cap._n 3._o tit._n see_v also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o next_o disputation_n that_o can_v pass_v the_o honest_a reader_n censure_v what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n sum_v up_o by_o those_o author_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o respective_a chapter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v he_o say_v speak_v so_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n 33._o point_n 33._o as_o plain_o show_v either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v establish_v or_o be_v unwilling_a that_o other_o shall_v how_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v so_o learned_a and_o sincere_a a_o censor_n as_o this_o defender_n be_v live_v not_o in_o that_o age_n or_o assist_v not_o at_o that_o very_a council_n what_o be_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v merit_n or_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o this_o he_o may_v say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a dispute_n of_o the_o school_n nor_o to_o mix_v uncertainty_n though_o of_o the_o high_a probability_n with_o what_o they_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o positive_o in_o those_o difference_n he_o propose_v see_v they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o school_n i_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o like_v not_o vasquez_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n pray_v let_v he_o follow_v that_o of_o scotus_n and_o he_o will_v be_v still_o a_o catholic_n as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o maldonate_fw-it comes_fw-la in_fw-la the_o defender_n say_v my_o exception_n against_o his_o false_a quotation_n be_v impertinent_a why_o so_o good_a sir_n to_o tell_v you_o mutilation_n a_o mutilation_n that_o you_o mutilate_v sentence_n at_o pleasure_n and_o give_v we_o what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n his_o word_n be_v we_o do_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o when_o we_o do_v well_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n merit_n areward_n as_o we_o do_v merit_n punishment_n when_o we_o do_v ill_o without_o it_o and_o be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o tell_v you_o you_o read_v the_o author_n in_o haste_n or_o copy_v the_o word_n from_o some_o other_o which_o make_v you_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yes_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o they_o who_o dispute_v not_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n pray_v who_o ever_o maintain_v that_o good_a work_n have_v any_o merit_n or_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o join_v with_o the_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o principle_n
after_o christ_n show_v the_o practice_n to_o have_v have_v the_o primary_n respect_v to_o bodily_a cure_n and_o that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n himself_o free_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o leave_v off_o this_o extreme_a unction_n because_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o cajetan_n a_o falsification_n of_o cajetan_n i_o tell_v he_o first_o that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v not_o positive_o say_v as_o he_o affirm_v he_o do_v but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reject_v a_o practice_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n visible_o continue_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o 800_o year_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o this_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n what_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o practice_n and_o tradition_n the_o best_a interpreter_n must_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o a_o cajetan_a or_o some_o few_o person_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n think_v st._n james_n in_o that_o passage_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o unction_n mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n mark_n have_v a_o respect_n at_o least_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o cure_n 2._o 52._o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o also_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v many_o time_n by_o it_o obtain_v health_n of_o body_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o he_o see_v be_v impossible_a however_o something_o must_v be_v say_v though_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o unwary_a reader_n think_v he_o have_v much_o the_o better_a on_o it_o st._n gregory_n ritual_a and_o the_o other_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o 800_o year_n must_v be_v quote_v at_o large_a and_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n vary_v in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a character_n must_v serve_v and_o thence_o as_o wild_a a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v draw_v that_o this_o unction_n have_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o or_o as_o he_o say_v before_o primary_o design_v for_o they_o how_o do_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n practise_v this_o unction_n and_o do_v protestant_n 53._o protestant_n 53._o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n reject_v it_o yes_o but_o they_o practise_v it_o with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n and_o we_o to_o those_o of_o the_o soul._n effect_n sanctisy_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o primary_n effect_n no_o wonder_v if_o we_o call_v sanctify_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o primary_n effect_n in_o dignity_n whilst_o the_o corporal_a cure_n may_v be_v the_o primary_n in_o order_n and_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o unction_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n respect_v miraculous_a cure_n only_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n say_v he_o show_v it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o also_o show_v a_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o not_o mention_v a_o tutamen_fw-la mentis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o corporis_fw-la 46._o defence_n p._n 46._o in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o oil_n discrimina_fw-la ejusque_fw-la dimite_fw-la peccata_fw-la ibid._n eripe_fw-la animam_fw-la ejus_fw-la pag._n 48._o in_o te_fw-la habitet_fw-la virtus_fw-la christi_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la p._n 49_o viseerumque_fw-la ac_fw-la cordium_fw-la interna_fw-la medica_fw-la medullarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o cogitationum_fw-la sana_fw-la discrimina_fw-la do_v not_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o delivery_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n way_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o pray_v also_o though_o the_o defender_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n so_o in_o english_a that_o the_o interior_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n may_v find_v a_o remedy_n that_o god_n will_v heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o thought_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o ulcer_n and_o vanity_n may_v be_v evacuate_v that_o god_n will_v skin_n over_o the_o ancient_a scar_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o wound_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o mighty_a passion_n 50.51_o vlcerum_fw-la vanitatumque_fw-la putredines_n evacua_fw-la conscientiarumque_fw-la atque_fw-la plagarum_fw-la abducito_fw-la cicatrice_n veteres_fw-la immensasquo_fw-la remove_n passiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la materiam_fw-la reforma_fw-la delictorumqve_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la tribue_fw-la fiat_fw-la illi_fw-la haec_fw-la olei_fw-la sacri_fw-la perunctio_fw-la morbi_fw-la &_o languoris_fw-la praesentis_fw-la expulsio_fw-la atque_fw-la peccatorum_n omnium_fw-la optata_fw-la remissiot_n per_fw-la dom._n pag._n 50.51_o and_o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n do_v not_o this_o prayer_n end_n with_o beg_v that_o this_o anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n may_v be_v a_o expulsion_n of_o his_o present_a sickness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o desire_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o how_o have_v these_o a_o respect_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o when_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o miracle_n cease_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o their_o practise_v of_o this_o after_o the_o cessation_n of_o those_o miracle_n show_v that_o they_o expect_v a_o interior_a assistance_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o body_n well_o may_v i_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o extreme_a unction_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o antiquity_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o 54._o also_o 54._o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o protestant_a anabaptist_n that_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o use_v it_o luther_n luther_n however_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o throw_v off_o the_o epistle_n partly_o upon_o that_o account_n infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la it_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o or_o whoever_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o he_o need_v not_o have_v invite_v they_o their_o own_o want_v will_v have_v persuade_v they_o sufficient_o to_o send_v for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o centurion_n send_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n the_o clergy_n the_o ordinary_a stand_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o all_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v send_v for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v they_o clergy_n or_o lay_v person_n have_v he_o speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o but_o say_v the_o defender_n if_o all_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v very_o like_a st._n james_n mean_v they_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o that_o have_v it_o whereas_o first_o this_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v at_o large_a send_v for_o the_o priest_n second_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o
person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o marriage_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a contract_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o represent_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o grace_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v true_o represent_v that_o union_n for_o a_o uncomfortable_a marriage_n do_v not_o well_o represent_v it_o nor_o one_o that_o may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o here_o the_o modern_a innovator_n after_o erasmus_n cry_v out_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o false_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v mystery_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o trick_n of_o protestant_n who_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o first_o bibles_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n church_n wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o congregation_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v that_o sense_n so_o here_o because_o the_o greek_a have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v render_v mysiery_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v with_o their_o forefather_n understand_v marriage_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o commentator_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o st._n paul_n sense_n be_v that_o matrimony_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n than_o these_o novel_a critic_n indeed_o where_o person_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a but_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v force_v upon_o those_o occasion_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o unanimon_n consent_v of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o live_v before_o that_o dispute_n arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o estius_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o evident_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o tradition_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o st._n hierom_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi st._n augustin_n st._n anselme_n and_o general_o all_o commentator_n till_o erasmus_n agree_v in_o it_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n for_o the_o last_o 600_o year_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n hold_v since_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o florence_n where_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierimias_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o greek_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o cardinal_z bellarmin_n observe_v b._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr mâ—rim_n sacrant_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 1304_o b._n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n declare_v against_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v also_o against_o all_o their_o other_o innovation_n i_o say_v when_o this_o tradition_n be_v so_o ancient_a clear_a and_o universal_a what_o a_o madness_n must_v it_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v a_o sacrament_n one_o thing_n more_o remain_v one_o remain_v 60._o marriage_n not_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o which_o have_v be_v think_v a_o witty_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o she_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o her_o clergy_n for_o a_o sacrament_n say_v they_o must_v be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o force_a principle_n take_v up_o upon_o beg_v the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o be_v not_o so_o hearty_o believe_v in_o the_o two_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o thing_n yet_o appear_v be_v not_o much_o persuade_v of_o any_o such_o great_a necessity_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o they_o call_v superstitious_a unction_n but_o even_o of_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o die_a person_n for_o unless_o they_o can_v get_v company_n to_o communicate_v beside_o the_o decumbent_n he_o must_v lie_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o venture_v into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o his_o viaticum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o church_n scruple_v marriage_n to_o her_o clergy_n it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o those_o who_o consider_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o priesthood_n if_o there_o be_v any_o state_n more_o perfect_a than_o another_o i_o hope_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o resolve_a virginity_n as_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n than_o give_v leave_v to_o her_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a to_o degrade_v themselves_o among_o the_o conjugate_v when_o she_o always_o maintain_v a_o order_n of_o virgin_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a female_a sex_n or_o rather_o may_v she_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelic_a counsel_n of_o be_v eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o dilate_v upon_o this_o the_o church_n appoint_v her_o sacrament_n where_o they_o be_v proper_a she_o do_v not_o appoint_v marriage_n for_o all_o nor_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o lusty_a nor_o holy_a order_n to_o every_o one_o you_o make_v a_o profession_n to_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n at_o some_o solemn_a time_n if_o you_o dissemble_v not_o and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n scruple_n marriage_n itself_o to_o some_o certain_a order_n of_o men._n art_fw-la fourteen_o of_o holy_a order_n in_o this_o article_n 61._o article_n 61._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o the_o defender_n have_v show_v we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v of_o compose_v difference_n he_o give_v we_o indeed_o a_o fair_a overture_n for_o a_o agreement_n in_o his_o exposition_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o what_o will_v his_o party_n say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o close_v with_o rome_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a appearance_n and_o concession_n must_v be_v now_o cast_v off_o and_o of_o a_o close_a friend_n as_o he_o then_o appear_v he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o open_a enemy_n if_o the_o vindicator_n say_v he_o be_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o article_n what_o then_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o unity_n no_o that_o will_v be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o he_o say_v if_o we_o be_v agree_v he_o musi_fw-la renounce_v the_o number_n of_o his_o seven_o sacrament_n how_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v his_o mind_n sincere_o before_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n 46._o expos_fw-la pag._n 46._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o holy_a order_n sacrament_n the_o defender_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o say_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o so_o far_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o renounce_v his_o number_n two_o than_o i_o my_o seven_o sacrament_n seeing_n in_o effect_n he_o allow_v holy_a order_n to_o be_v a_o three_o oh_o but_o he_o only_o say_v answer_v say_v 62._o his_o new_a evasion_n answer_v perhaps_o it_o
contend_v that_o the_o word_n this_o must_v refer_v to_o bread_n andthat_o if_o it_o refâ—r_v to_o bread_n the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o or_o else_o â—â—t_n be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a no_o no_o the_o cardinal_n understand_v better_a thing_n than_o to_o make_v such_o blundering_n and_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o defender_n have_v read_v he_o a_o little_a far_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practical_a or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o operative_a perform_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o the_o word_n this_o do_v neither_o demonstrate_v bread_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o substance_n under_o these_o species_n be_v my_o body_n or_o as_o guitmundus_n long_o since_o explicate_v it_o this_o till_o this_o present_a bread_n be_v now_o my_o body_n not_o as_o if_o it_o remain_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n too_o but_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o operate_a word_n that_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o this_o his_o second_o proposition_n must_v be_v also_o distinguish_v as_o have_v two_o sense_n in_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o other_o false_a the_o relative_n this_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n refer_v to_o bread_n i_o distinguish_v the_o minor_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o so_o refer_v to_o it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o no_o more_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v i_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n contend_v for_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n this_o so_o belong_v to_o bread_n that_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a this_o true_o wheaten_a bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v also_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o as_o the_o same_o cardinal_n contend_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o one_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unchanged_a and_o yet_o shall_v be_v another_o in_o prove_v the_o minor_a you_o be_v to_o show_v that_o bellarmin_n contend_v for_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o all_o consent_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v a_o logical_a conclusion_n but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o tenet_n however_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o blind_v a_o great_a many_o well_o meaning_n though_o illiterate_a person_n but_o the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o once_o detect_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v see_v clear_a and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o change_v the_o medium_fw-la for_o your_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o follow_n and_o conclude_v no_o better_a if_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n refer_v to_o common_a and_o unconsecrated_a bread_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o common_a and_o unconsecrated_a bread_n be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v common_a and_o unconsecrated_a bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v belong_v to_o common_a bread_n for_o christ_n take_v common_a and_o unconsecrated_a bread_n and_o of_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o he_o give_v common_a and_o unconsecrated_a bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v like_o another_o which_o the_o defender_n have_v be_v often_o tell_v to_o be_v unconcluding_a viz._n what_o i_o buy_v in_o the_o market_n that_o i_o eat_v but_o i_o buy_v raw_a flesh_n in_o the_o market_n therefore_o i_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n for_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v suppress_v in_o all_o these_o syllogism_n or_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o we_o defend_v but_o to_o show_v the_o unconclusiveness_n of_o such_o sophism_n as_o these_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v a_o parallel_n case_n which_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n clear_v the_o difficulty_n a._n have_v a_o estate_n and_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o b._n give_v he_o this_o estate_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n presence_n estate_n 75._o a_o parallel_n case_n answer_v most_o objection_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n b._n enter_v into_o possession_n of_o this_o estate_n and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o for_o many_o age_n so_o that_o after_o 1600_o year_n x_o the_o successor_n of_o b_o be_v find_v possess_v this_o estate_n with_o a_o tradition_n from_o l._n m._n n._n and_o his_o other_o immediate_a predecessor_n for_o 1000_o year_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o b._n his_o ancestor_n by_o a._n use_v these_o word_n at_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n but_o h._n and_o some_o other_o pretend_v successor_n to_o a._n endeavour_v to_o disturb_v x._o and_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o thereupon_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o give_v away_o to_o b_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v a'_v too_o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o b's_n and_o a_n and_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o a._n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v joint_a possessor_n with_o x._o 2._o another_o plead_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n mean_v only_o this_o signify_v your_o estate_n or_o this_o resemble_v your_o estate_n or_o when_o you_o see_v this_o estate_n it_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o again_o make_v many_o various_a interpretation_n of_o these_o four_o plain_a word_n but_o x._o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o by_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n undisturbed_a possession_n and_o see_v he_o can_v find_v one_o time_n in_o which_o all_o the_o tenant_n to_o that_o estate_n assemble_v together_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o think_v that_o sufficient_a though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v lose_v many_o testimonial_n which_o his_o adversary_n require_v he_o to_o show_v for_o his_o ancestor_n possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o grant_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n he_o tell_v the_o first_o that_o his_o claim_n be_v absurd_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o estate_n shall_v remain_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o and_o yet_o become_v the_o estate_n of_o b_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n do_v so_o refer_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o estate_n of_o a_o remain_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o b_o either_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n so_o that_o it_o only_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o estate_n of_o b_o or_o else_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o h._n be_v a_o subtle_a sophister_n produce_v this_o argument_n in_o open_a court._n if_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o estate_n of_o a_o be_v your_o estate_n then_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n point_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n give_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o therefore_o say_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n therefore_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o else_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a will_v our_o defender_n if_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n have_v give_v the_o estate_n to_o h._n for_o his_o witty_a sophism_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o x_n case_n will_v he_o have_v quit_v his_o possession_n force_v by_o the_o irresistibleness_n of_o a_o quibble_n who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o unconclusiveness_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o such_o temporal_a concern_v as_o these_o and_o must_v the_o world_n need_v be_v deceive_v with_o they_o where_o eternity_n be_v at_o stake_n but_o h._n will_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o court_n inferior_a and_o superior_n have_v condemn_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o still_o put_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o never_o cease_v calumniate_a both_o x_o and_o the_o court_n
shall_v not_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o less_o faithful_a translation_n in_o this_o epistle_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o greek_a neither_o will_v i_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o accident_n themselves_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v their_o nature_n and_o that_o sometime_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o accident_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v substance_n or_o body_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o though_o the_o substance_n or_o body_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o parallel_n will_v have_v be_v false_a and_o st._n chrysostom_n instead_o of_o dissuade_v caesarius_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n will_v have_v draw_v he_o to_o that_o of_o nestorius_n for_o caesarius_n must_v necessary_o have_v argue_v thus_o your_o parallel_n be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n if_o then_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v also_o two_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o st._n chrysostoms_n design_n his_o intention_n be_v therefore_o to_o show_v caesarius_n that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o this_o substance_n be_v true_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n and_o that_o divine_a though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n do_v remain_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o transubstantiation_n than_o this_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o defender_n object_n that_o st._n chrysostom_n only_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o the_o appellation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o certain_o if_o caesarius_n have_v understand_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o that_o sense_n caesarius_n may_v have_v answer_v he_o you_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o see_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o appellation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o god_n but_o only_o call_v so_o but_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a doctor_n be_v far_o from_o err_v in_o these_o point_n for_o last_o 83._o last_o 83._o that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o change_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o sustance_n of_o his_o body_n appear_v by_o many_o plain_a expression_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_n bigotius_n mention_v two_o passage_n in_o his_o suppress_a epistle_n which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o english_a though_o the_o defender_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a so_o to_o do_v and_o add_v two_o or_o three_o more_o 1616._o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n in_o fine_a pag._n 43._o b._n edit_n frontoduc_n 1616._o elias_n say_v he_o leave_v his_o mantle_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n elias_n strip_v himself_o indeed_o to_o leave_v it_o but_o christ_n both_o leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o retain_v it_o himself_o ascend_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o lose_v courage_n nor_o lament_v nor_o fear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o and_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o very_a blood_n what_o will_v he_o refuse_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o second_o passage_n cite_v by_o bigotius_n be_v thus_o at_o length_n 1003._o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 83_o in_o matth._n pag._n 703._o d._n edit_n commel_n 1003._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o where_o believe_v god_n neither_o let_v we_o resist_v he_o although_o what_o he_o say_v may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n let_v his_o word_n rule_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o look_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o retain_v also_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v deceive_v those_o can_v be_v false_a but_o these_o be_v often_o and_o often_o deceive_v see_v therefore_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o be_v doubtful_a but_o believe_v and_o view_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v a._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n p._n 704._o a._n how_o many_o be_v there_o now_o who_o say_v i_o will_v glad_o see_v his_o form_n his_o shape_n i_o will_v see_v his_o very_a garment_n i_o will_v see_v his_o shoe_n behold_v thou_o see_v answer_n he_o himself_z thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o and_o thou_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o see_v his_o garment_n and_o a_o little_a further_o who_o will_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o will_v publish_v all_o his_o praise_n what_o shepherd_n ever_o yet_o feed_v his_o flock_n with_o his_o own_o member_n and_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v shepherd_n there_o be_v many_o mother_n who_o give_v their_o child_n to_o other_o nurse_n but_o he_o christ_n not_o so_o he_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o close_o knit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n a._n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n p._n 705._o a._n the_o thing_n we_o propose_v be_v not_o do_v by_o human_a power_n he_o who_o wrought_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o we_o hold_v but_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o change_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o his_o liturgy_n the_o priest_n pray_v frontonduc_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 5._o p._n 614._o b._n edit_n frontonduc_n that_o god_n will_v make_v that_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o pretions_n blood_n of_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n change_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n the_o proditione_n judae_n he_o teach_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o betray_v his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n a._n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3._o serm._n 30._o pag._n 463._o a._n this_o be_v the_o body_n say_v he_o o_o judas_n which_o thou_o have_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o pharisee_n oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n oh_o the_o madness_n of_o judas_n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n to_o sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o christ_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o sell_v that_o he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a for_o judas_n be_v there_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n c._n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o make_v the_o propose_v element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v crueify_v for_o we_o the_o priest_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o operate_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v 1.28_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n gen._n 1.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o word_n transmute_v or_o change_v the_o propose_v thing_n or_o element_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n which_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o in_o all_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n feel_v the_o effect_n as_o to_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n be_v but_o once_o uttor_v but_o yet_o give_v a_o firmness_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n throughout_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o shall_v continue_v it_o even_o to_o his_o very_a come_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 129._o appendix_n p._n 129._o
he_o from_o suarez_n be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o absence_n of_o bread_n but_o deny_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o first_o but_o see_v i_o find_v the_o schoolman_n of_o different_a opinion_n concern_v how_o this_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o be_v effect_v i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n be_v define_v but_o not_o the_o manner_n i_o agree_v then_o with_o our_o defender_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o former_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o this_o point_n but_o also_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n become_v there_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a conversion_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v most_o apt_o transubstantiation_n or_o no._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o in_o his_o defence_n have_v any_o force_n against_o this_o doctrine_n first_o he_o say_v that_o lombard_n a._n lombard_n 85._o lombard_n defence_n pag._n 63._o ibid._n vindic._n pag._n 91._o lomb._n lib._n 4._o do_v 10._o light_v a._n de_fw-fr heresi_n aliorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la item_n alii_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la insunlam_fw-la transcendentes_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rerum_fw-la metientes_fw-la audacius_fw-la ac_fw-la periculosius_fw-la veritati_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la asserentes_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la coryu_v christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nec_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vel_fw-la vini_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la converti_fw-la id._n ibid._n do_v 11._o light_v a._n write_v about_o this_o conversion_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n what_o be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o subsiance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no._n the_o defender_n grant_v he_o suppose_v a_o change_n to_o be_v make_v and_o indeed_o lombard_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o vindication_n that_o he_o say_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o our_o altar_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n transcend_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o more_o audacious_o and_o dangerous_o contradict_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o conversion_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o this_o the_o defender_n may_v easy_o have_v understand_v if_o he_o will_v have_v consider_v the_o title_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modis_fw-la conversionis_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o viz._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o they_o who_o read_v this_o and_o the_o forego_n distinction_n entire_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o conversion_n be_v make_v but_o second_o 64._o second_o 87._o scotus_n defence_n pag._n 64._o our_o defender_n say_v scotus_n be_v yet_o more_o free_a and_o declare_v their_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o scotus_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v chief_o move_v to_o embrace_v a_o doctrine_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v 80._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecelesiae_fw-la cathelicae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n tom._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n defence_n pag._n 80._o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o they_o indeed_o who_o as_o our_o author_n do_v pay_v so_o little_a deference_n to_o a_o church_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n cobbler_n or_o weaver_n be_v evident_o convince_v upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v that_o his_o particular_a belief_n of_o no_o trinity_n no_o divine_a person_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obseuritate_fw-la quaestionâ—â—_n ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la consulat_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o they_o indeed_o i_o say_v may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n which_o surpass_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o church_n decision_n while_o they_o refuse_v such_o submission_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god._n now_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o scotus_n declare_v their_o interpretation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_v to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a he_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v true_a his_o adversary_n not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n belief_n but_o a_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n to_o remain_v together_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o church_n have_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o this_o article_n veritatis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la quare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cligere_fw-la islum_fw-la inrellectum_fw-la ita_fw-la difficilem_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la cum_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quo_fw-la conditae_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la supponendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la co_fw-la spiritu_fw-la exposuit_fw-la quo_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la fides_fw-la spiritu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la elocta_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la hunc_fw-la intellectum_fw-la eligit_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la iftud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la vertum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la sed_fw-la intellectum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hot_a ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v verify_v according_a to_o a_o more_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a and_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o short_a and_o most_o solid_o thus_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o true_a or_o false_a but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o explicate_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n direct_v in_o this_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o answer_n which_o cut_v off_o at_o once_o all_o his_o adversary_n objection_n without_o enter_v into_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o transubstantiation_n
be_v more_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v less_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o consubstantiation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o scotus_n think_v his_o adversary_n assertion_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o less_o more_o true_a but_o our_o defender_n go_v far_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o cite_v bellarmin_n for_o it_o though_o he_o render_v his_o word_n ill_o in_o english_a 1._o english_a for_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o scotue_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o that_o council_n which_o be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n thing_n 88_o suarez_n non_fw-la fnerit_fw-la tam_fw-la aperte_fw-la explicata_fw-la sicut_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la suar._n in_o 3._o d._n tho._n vol._n 3._o disp_n 50._o 50._o 1._o how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v show_v we_o this_o in_o scotus_n but_o he_o will_v scarce_o find_v it_o there_o and_o suppose_v he_o can_v one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o any_o think_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o scotus_n err_v in_o say_v so_o than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 400_o bishop_n and_o 800_o father_n in_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o three_o suarez_n he_o say_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o scotus_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n suppose_v they_o have_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o as_o suarez_n argue_v that_o they_o deserve_v reproof_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o explicate_v as_o now_o it_o be_v as_o for_o my_o overlook_v that_o passage_n of_o suarez_n which_o affirm_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o defender_n argue_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o suarez_n be_v opposite_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o pretence_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o my_o meaning_n which_o be_v rectify_v he_o will_v find_v that_o suarez_n be_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o any_o prevarication_n four_o cajectan_n four_o 89._o cajectan_n the_o defender_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o prevarication_n in_o the_o next_o citaton_n viz._n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v more_o unpardonable_a and_o why_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 65._o defence_n pag._n 65._o the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o cajetan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o article_n and_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v this_o he_o say_v be_v such_o a_o prevarication_n that_o shall_v a_o protestant_a have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v he_o believe_v have_v find_v out_o many_o hard_a name_n for_o he_o to_o testify_v my_o zeal_n against_o falsehood_n and_o vnsincerity_n 66._o id._n pag._n 66._o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o religien_n that_o must_v be_v that_o be_v not_o maintainable_a without_o such_o sinister_a do_n but_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o allow_v i_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v of_o my_o jury_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o except_v against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o bias_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v themselves_o their_o common_a sense_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la but_o pass_v their_o vote_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v towards_o popery_n forsooth_o though_o against_o justice_n equity_n and_o conscience_n take_v but_o away_o i_o say_v such_o bias_v and_o ignoramus_n jurye_n as_o these_o and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o learned_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n whether_o that_o proposition_n he_o advance_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o article_n of_o cajetan_n or_o no._n the_o defender_n be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v this_o in_o cajetan_a that_o he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o have_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o one_o will_v wish_v he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o express_a authority_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o these_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o the_o first_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v of_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n metaphorical_o which_o error_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o this_o article_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rejection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v verify_v proper_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n thomas_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n after_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n literal_o to_o be_v the_o stroug_a argument_n against_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o err_v in_o understand_v they_o metaphorical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o defender_n proposition_n and_o where_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n declaration_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o proposition_n wherefore_o now_o it_o come_v to_o my_o turn_n to_o remit_v he_o as_o he_o do_v i_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n 60._o word_n 90._o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n expos_fw-la dâ—ct_n ch._n of_o engl._n pag._n 60._o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v or_o practise_v nor_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n require_v or_o teach_v any_o adoration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n principle_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o carry_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o scruple_n to_o the_o adoraton_n of_o it_o have_v believe_v the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o it_o the_o antecedent_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n i._n ssect_v 91._o i._n which_o though_o it_o say_v take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o yet_o never_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o violate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o though_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o in_o profane_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o even_o direct_o affront_v their_o bless_a master_n corporeal_o present_a there_o and_o who_o instead_o of_o profane_v they_o ought_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v in_o it_o second_o ii_o ii_o from_o the_o new_a practice_n of_o elevate_a the_o host_n introduce_v say_v he_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o represent_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v it_o from_o the_o bell_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o pomp_n of_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o street_n exposition_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n address_n to_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o presence_n all_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v but_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o or_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o antiquity_n last_o iii_o iii_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o
they_o will_v have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o slay_v of_o the_o victim_n but_o by_o that_o act_n only_o there_o be_v a_o true_a immolation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n a_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n by_o â—he_n word_n of_o consecration_n though_o the_o natural_a concomitance_n hinder_v the_o blood_n or_o soul_n from_o be_v true_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n against_o this_o reason_n after_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v this_o a._n denique_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la fit_a vera_fw-la &_o vealis_fw-la christi_fw-la mactatie_n &_o occisio_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la fit_n non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o real_a sacrificium_fw-la missa_fw-la sacrisâ—eium_n enim_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o real_n veram_fw-la &_o realem_fw-la occisionem_fw-la exigit_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o occisione_fw-la ponitur_fw-la essentia_fw-la sacrisicii_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la erit_fw-la dicere_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la christium_fw-la occidi_fw-la at_o hâ—o_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o pag._n 873._o a._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n either_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a and_o real_a mactation_n and_o slay_v of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o according_a to_o you_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v your_o opinion_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n require_v a_o true_a and_o real_a slay_v but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o slay_v by_o christian_a priest_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o sacrilege_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o cardinal_n victim_n cardinal_n 100_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consill_n not_o in_o slay_v the_o victim_n nor_o the_o church_n opinion_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o slay_v of_o the_o victim_n but_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o in_o this_o author_n he_o will_v have_v see_v how_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o our_o defender_n in_o his_o exposition_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n pag._n 66._o four_o thing_n reqire_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o what_o be_v offer_v be_v something_o that_o be_v visible_a 2._o that_o of_o profane_a which_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v now_o make_v sacred_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god._n and_o 4_o lie_n by_o that_o offering_n suffer_v a_o essential_a destruction_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o condition_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v evident_o want_v now_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o same_o place_n tell_v he_o that_o three_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v fund_z in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v evident_o include_v in_o they_o first_o say_v he_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a thing_n bread_n be_v by_o consecration_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n remain_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o bread_n be_v only_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o change_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o sacred_a thing_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o visible_a species_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n last_o consecrando_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o false_o our_o defender_n in_o his_o exposition_n pag._n 65._o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n of_o say_v that_o either_o christ_n sacrifice_v in_o eat_v or_o there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o read_v his_o 7._o proposition_n in_o the_o same_o 27._o ch._n of_o his_o 1._o book_n sacramenti_fw-la consumptio_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a a_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la sacrificante_fw-la pâ—rs_fw-la est_fw-la essentialn_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la tots_fw-fr essentia_fw-la and_o the_o 8_o consecratio_fw-la eucharislia_n ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v these_o christus_fw-la isse_fw-la out_o consecrando_fw-la &_o consumendo_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la aus_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o put_v in_o consecrando_fw-la by_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a change_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o form_n of_o food_n but_o food_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o that_o to_o a_o change_n and_o destructon_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objecton_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o nor_o lose_v its_o natural_a be_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o lose_v its_o sacramental_a be_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v real_o upon_o the_o altar_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a food_n the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o vindicated_n i_o say_v our_o defender_n can_v deny_v 66.21_o malac._n 1_o 11._o 3._o 3._o esay_n 66.21_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a law_n foretell_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o can_v also_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o altar_n and_o priesis_n 10._o dan_fw-mi 11_o 3â—_n 12.11_o hebr_n 13._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n usual_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o 344._o which_o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la magnumque_fw-la concâ—tium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locir_n &_o civitatibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la porrigant_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la regula_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la potessatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la offerendt_fw-ge illi_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la conc._n nic._n primum_fw-la can_n 18._o tom._n 1._o conc._n pag._n 344._o deacon_n have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v but_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n upon_o what_o ground_n then_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v all_o these_o by_o stick_v firm_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a offering_n without_o suffer_v and_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o offer_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v full_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n offer_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o imply_v the_o actual_a death_n of_o the_o victim_n we_o will_v public_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o no_o more_o offer_v up_o neither_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o because_o this_o word_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n what_o we_o present_v before_o he_o the_o church_n which_o form_v her_o language_n and_o her_o doctrine_n not_o from_o the_o sole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n wherever_o he_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n upon_o our_o behalf_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n expression_n we_o affirm_v then_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n there_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o victim_n but_o yet_o no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n here_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o victim_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o representation_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n i_o may_v here_o have_v take_v notice_n how_o this_o expositor_n bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 67._o meaux_n 101._o expos_fw-la ch._n of_o eng._n pag._n 67._o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o
hebrew_n conclude_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o other_o victim_n to_o the_o offer_a for_o sin_n after_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o even_a christ_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o offer_a and_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o next_o word_n they_o will_v have_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n falsification_n a_o falsification_n for_o the_o bishop_n word_n be_v that_o the_o aposile_n conclude_v we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o no_o more_o victim_n after_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o these_o last_o word_n be_v oversee_v by_o our_o expositor_n or_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o distinction_n as_o make_v for_o peace_n i_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o cautious_o the_o defender_n avoid_v my_o question_n concern_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v concern_v her_o priest_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o priest_n or_o no_o whether_o she_o acknowledge_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n true_o and_o proper_o speak_v or_o no_o though_o possible_o not_o in_o such_o a_o rigorous_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o all_o which_o he_o return_v a_o profound_a silence_n as_o for_o the_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v they_o himself_o and_o hope_v if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o premise_n and_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o art_fw-la xxii_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n the_o vindicator_n tell_v i_o frivolous_a i_o 102._o the_o vindicator_n argument_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o faise_n unreasonable_a nor_o frivolous_a that_o i_o advance_v three_o argument_n in_o this_o article_n from_o the_o public_a act_n of_o their_o own_o church_n the_o first_o false_a the_o second_o both_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o three_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n by_o which_o i_o see_v he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o multiplication_n and_o very_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o liar_n upon_o i_o if_o he_o can_v but_o the_o false_a the_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o impertinent_a will_v be_v find_v perhaps_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o accuser_n door_n my_o argument_n be_v but_o one_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o unreasonable_a nor_o impertinent_a he_o have_v tell_v i_o from_o their_o 30_o article_n 30._o art._n 30._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v adminisire_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o one_o species_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n she_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o herself_o nor_o agree_v with_o her_o 30_o article_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v it_o under_o both_o species_n and_o his_o express_a command_n be_v certain_o indispensible_a also_o that_o if_o she_o do_v allow_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v bring_v against_o the_o calvinist_n of_o france_n be_v equal_o in_o force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n that_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o species_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n essential_a to_o the_o communion_n see_v no_o necessity_n can_v require_v we_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o a_o essential_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v allow_v her_o people_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o species_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n i_o prove_v from_o edward_n the_o sixths_n proclamation_n before_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n in_o which_o i_o say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v common_o deliver_v and_o administer_v unto_o all_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o our_o dominion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v this_o he_o say_v as_o thus_o allege_v be_v false_a because_o edward_n the_o 6_o in_o that_o proclamation_n do_v not_o ordain_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n late_o hold_v at_o westminster_n this_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o he_o for_o the_o great_a decency_n and_o uniformity_n of_o this_o sacred_a eucharist_n now_o think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v the_o follow_a form_n and_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o please_v that_o edward_n the_o 6_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o proclamation_n ordain_v it_o yet_o the_o insert_v of_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n into_o that_o proclamation_n serve_v as_o a_o rubric_n to_o inform_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n that_o if_o necessity_n require_v it_o they_o may_v give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o my_o argument_n have_v gather_v strength_n by_o be_v oppose_v see_v it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o a_o proclamation_n but_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o back_o it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v also_o unreasonable_a to_o argue_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v allow_v only_o and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n too_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v repeal_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o by_o some_o authentic_a act_n or_o canon_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v void_a it_o may_v have_v seem_v unreasonable_a in_o i_o to_o produce_v it_o but_o if_o this_o act_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o just_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v it_o lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v only_o under_o one_o species_n which_o if_o she_o do_v all_o her_o argument_n against_o catholic_o as_o if_o they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n violate_v christ_n ordinance_n give_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n and_o the_o like_a have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o herself_o as_o we_o and_o if_o she_o leave_v it_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o judge_v when_o necessity_n require_v it_o to_o be_v give_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n why_o will_v she_o deprive_v the_o catholic_a church_n representative_a of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o wine_n may_v induce_v private_a pastor_n not_o to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n why_o may_v not_o a_o supernatural_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o detection_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o refutation_n of_o a_o heresy_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o avoid_n of_o many_o indignity_n etc._n etc._n induce_v such_o a_o church_n representative_a to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v already_o practise_v by_o most_o christian_n especial_o know_v that_o she_o deprive_v they_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o note_n i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v remark_v and_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n however_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o if_o under_o one_o particle_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o body_n be_v now_o a_o live_a body_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v unite_v they_o who_o receive_v one_o particle_n receive_v whole_a christ_n and_o with_o he_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o full_a sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o first_o falsity_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v as_o you_o see_v a_o plain_a mistake_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o printer_n have_v indeed_o place_v the_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o a_o wrong_a place_n but_o have_v he_o consider_v the_o sense_n he_o may_v have_v save_v that_o ungenteele_n answer_v the_o second_o argument_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v neither_o false_a in_o the_o bottom_n nor_o unreasonable_a and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v not_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o want_v some_o force_n and_o i_o will_v add_v to_o
thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o universality_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o if_o she_o declare_v herself_o either_o by_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o age_n all_o thing_n consider_v can_v afford_v or_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o uniform_a voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n every_o private_a church_n or_o person_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o down_o with_o our_o defender_n answer_v defender_n 106._o desence_n pag._n 77.80_o the_o defender_n argument_n against_o this_o judge_n of_o tradition_n answer_v who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o a_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o any_o private_a or_o individual_a person_n may_v examine_v and_o oppose_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o his_o priate_a belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n he_o say_v why_o he_o can_v assent_v to_o this_o method_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v universal_a tradition_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v or_o no_o objection_n 1._o objection_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o record_n of_o those_o first_o age_n contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n any_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o rely_v upon_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n of_o a_o late_a age_n or_o the_o voice_n and_o practice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o case_n in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o answer_n but_o good_a sir_n weigh_v a_o little_a the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o mere_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o her_o doctrine_n even_o against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o such_o a_o absurdity_n be_v suppose_v what_o wonder_v if_o many_o other_o follow_v after_o again_o tell_v i_o be_v those_o record_n you_o speak_v of_o plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v sight_v and_o able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o as_o any_o individual_a church_n or_o person_n or_o be_v they_o obscure_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n constant_a practice_n in_o that_o age_n or_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o council_n to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o such_o private_a person_n or_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n examine_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v her_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n that_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o she_o i_o think_v there_o lie_v a_o great_a obligation_n on_o i_o to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o obstianate_o to_o follow_v my_o own_o sense_n or_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o defender_n know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o defender_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o cogent_a reason_n against_o this_o method_n objection_n method_n 107.2_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v this_o unwritten_a word_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o write_a answer_n have_v he_o say_v that_o this_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_n i_o shall_v ready_o have_v grant_v what_o he_o say_v competitor_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o competitor_n but_o i_o see_v no_o competition_n in_o our_o case_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o that_o they_o both_o strengthen_v each_o other_o testimony_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o most_o authentic_a comment_n to_o be_v competitor_n now_o the_o defender_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n decree_n or_o practice_n shall_v obtain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n with_o all_o its_o member_n when_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v find_v what_o she_o decree_v in_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o declare_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o party_n that_o they_o can_v allow_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v upon_o those_o ground_n to_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o a_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a search_n appear_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o nay_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n sentence_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n silence_v by_o that_o more_o powerful_a one_o of_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god._n but_o have_v he_o express_v himself_o clear_o and_o according_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n or_o the_o uniterrupted_a practice_n and_o preach_v of_o her_o pastor_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n more_o in_o the_o next_o article_n art_fw-la xxiv_o xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n 108._o importance_n 108._o that_o be_v once_o establish_v all_o other_o doctrine_n will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o concession_n which_o our_o defender_n have_v make_v in_o his_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o have_v give_v we_o hope_n he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v well_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v they_o so_o sudden_o dash_v by_o such_o wild_a exception_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o church_n authority_n but_o open_a a_o way_n to_o as_o many_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n incline_v to_o make_v various_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o headstrong_a enough_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o other_o what_o i_o pray_v avail_v his_o concession_n concession_n the_o desender_n concession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ostablish_v by_o god_n the_o guardian_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o she_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n 78._o expos_fw-fr pag._n 76._o pag._n 78._o but_o even_o of_o faith_n too_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n they_o receive_v and_o reverence_v several_a book_n as_o canonical_a 76._o pag._n 76._o and_o reject_v other_o as_o apocryphal_a even_o before_o by_o their_o own_o read_n of_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o 77._o pag._n 77._o that_o if_o as_o universal_a and_o uncontroverted_a a_o tradition_n have_v descend_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o too_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o no_o one_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o what_o i_o say_v do_v such_o concession_n as_o these_o avail_n we_o when_o he_o allow_v every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n nay_o every_o silly_a woman_n for_o he_o except_v no_o body_n the_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n decision_n but_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o position_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o i_o think_v i_o need_v only_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 109._o word_n 109._o to_o make_v he_o and_o all_o that_o party_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v approve_v his_o book_n examine_v his_o exception_n
of_o their_o churcy_n what_o it_o she_o hold_v let_v he_o therefore_o i_o say_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o build_v other_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o there_o will_v remain_v some_o other_o obstacle_n to_o be_v remove_v before_o his_o supposal_n will_v be_v admit_v by_o we_o one_o of_o which_o be_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o obligatory_a for_o every_o individual_a person_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n or_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n in_o those_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o be_v evident_o convince_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o same_o liberty_n upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n in_o non-necessaries_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o necessary_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o non-necessaries_a and_o man_n particularl_n judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n errable_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a in_o necessary_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n fallible_a no_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n concern_n and_o duty_n hoth_o to_o judge_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v as_o sound_v and_o sincere_a a_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v able_a when_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o necessary_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o so_o blige_v about_o non-necessaries_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n concern_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v the_o best_a judgement_n he_o can_v about_o necessary_n to_o his_o salvation_n when_o a_o less_o care_n be_v require_v in_o non-necessaries_a but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o church_n concern_n and_o interest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v that_o will_v right_v reason_n teach_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o sense_n before_o she_o in_o either_o of_o they_o no_o certain_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v dictate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o best_a and_o secure_a mean_n he_o can_v take_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n sentence_n because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o promise_n to_o secure_v his_o church_n from_o error_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o individual_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o defender_n can_v show_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o pope_n infalliblity_n set_v up_o as_o many_o infallible_a pope_n as_o person_n for_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o more_o than_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o that_o every_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v certain_o understand_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o every_o individual_a person_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o defender_n supposition_n who_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a endeavour_n he_o can_v his_o employment_n capacity_n learning_n etc._n etc._n consider_v to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v infallible_o hit_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v truth_n be_v but_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o error_n in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o serious_a nor_o impartial_a in_o their_o enquiry_n for_o the_o fault_n must_v either_o first_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n or_o second_o that_o their_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v faulty_a or_o three_o that_o they_o take_v that_o for_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o rru_o so_o and_o guide_v themselves_o by_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o wonder_v if_o they_o go_v astray_o his_o second_o postulatum_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 80._o rule_n 117._o his_o second_o postulatun_n answer_v ibid._n pag._n 80._o and_o that_o those_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_o write_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v those_o necessary_a article_n it_o can_v hardly_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o man_n any_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v be_v find_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o opinion_n it_o seem_v the_o defender_n will_v glad_o be_v nibble_v at_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v principle_n 15._o princip_n 15._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o see_v how_o unable_a the_o doctor_n be_v to_o defend_v it_o nonplus_v see_v error_n nonplus_v he_o give_v some_o limit_n to_o it_o as_o afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a a_o rule_n in_o necessary_n that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o man_n any_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v be_v find_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o opinion_n now_o what_o he_o say_v can_v hardly_o happen_v may_v at_o least_o happen_v sometime_o and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o must_v that_o one_o man_n do_v he_o be_v then_o oblige_v say_v the_o defender_n to_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o rule_n clear_a and_o sufficient_a in_o necessary_n to_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o do_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o inquire_v serious_o and_o impartial_o yes_o if_o this_o man_n be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n and_o she_o be_v not_o he_o must_v prefer_v his_o own_o sense_n before_o she_o say_v the_o defender_n but_o what_o be_v this_o evident_a conviction_n here_o require_v if_o all_o mankind_n for_o example_n tell_v i_o this_o be_v the_o year_n 1687_o since_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v stand_v stiff_o against_o their_o account_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o year_n 1686_o certain_o i_o shall_v be_v esteem_v mad_a by_o all_o mankind_n and_o my_o pretend_v my_o be_v evident_o convince_v in_o my_o own_o imagination_n or_o my_o real_o be_v so_o will_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o impudence_n imaginable_a as_o prefer_v my_o own_o sense_n and_o sentiment_n before_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v which_o will_v be_v esteem_v folly_n in_o such_o temporal_a concern_v will_v be_v prudence_n with_o our_o defender_n in_o the_o necessary_a concern_v of_o faith_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v high_o useful_a to_o individual_a person_n or_o church_n 81._o ibid._n pag._n 81._o to_o be_v assist_v in_o make_v their_o judgement_n by_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n yet_o if_o after_o this_o instruction_n they_o be_v still_o evident_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o the_o former_a they_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o inferior_a guide_n faith_n guide_n 118._o what_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o our_o defender_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o necessary_a article_n all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n be_v they_o all_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n or_o will_v he_o run_v to_o hobbs_n his_o necessary_n only_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o creed_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o church_n or_o if_o at_o least_o he_o admit_v that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o he_o can_v be_v save_v let_v he_o tell_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o when_o he_o can_v that_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o individual_a person_n every_o sober_a enquirer_n
shall_v certain_o find_v they_o there_o the_o socinian_o will_v smile_v at_o his_o boldness_n but_o certain_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o if_o those_o abstruser_n doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n which_o they_o must_v be_v if_o every_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o tinker_n cobbler_n weaver_n or_o tankard-bearer_n if_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o inquire_v into_o scripture_n will_v certain_o find_v they_o there_o but_o if_o neither_o they_o nor_o our_o defender_n nor_o his_o whole_a church_n can_v find_v such_o evidence_n for_o they_o there_o as_o to_o silence_v the_o socinian_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o to_o use_v all_o due_a diligence_n it_o will_v cortain_o follow_v that_o those_o point_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o we_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o we_o for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o defender_n if_o any_o one_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n even_o in_o necessary_n among_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n they_o will_v find_v their_o error_n to_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o they_o err_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o for_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o show_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o this_o make_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o several_a reason_n before_o allege_a faith._n allege_a 119._o hebr._n 11.6_o eph._n 4.4_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v he_o our_o rule_n of_o faith._n and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o all_o christian_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o they_o all_o agree_v also_o that_o this_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o mystery_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o mere_a human_a reason_n so_o that_o man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o alone_a can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v man_n who_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a justice_n will_v not_o command_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o one_o faith_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n leave_v he_o without_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o controvertist_n now_o see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v of_o what_o learning_n or_o capacity_n of_o what_o age_n country_n or_o condition_n soever_o this_o rule_n or_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v general_a and_o applicable_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o plain_a and_o easy_a by_o which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a may_v arrive_v at_o the_o same_o one_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a 35.8_o isa_n 35.8_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o way_n that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o i_o say_v who_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o ignorant_a who_o rely_v upon_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o security_n and_o the_o learned_a who_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o one_o faith_n rational_o and_o oppugner_n find_v no_o substantial_a argument_n against_o it_o all_o which_o qualification_n do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_n god_n but_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o that_o private_a judgement_n of_o particular_n be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v have_v all_o these_o advantage_n towards_o the_o unite_n we_o in_o this_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god._n i_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v void_a of_o the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o rule_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o many_o hand_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o question_n of_o question_n but_o i_o will_v argue_v from_o what_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o grant_v we_o i_o suppose_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o necessary_n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o may_v be_v different_o interpret_v since_o st._n peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unstable_a do_v not_o only_o wrest_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o other_o scripture_n also_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n now_o the_o question_n be_v only_o when_o thing_n be_v thus_o controvert_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o since_o these_o controversy_n may_v arise_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o a_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o those_o necessary_n and_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o easy_a plain_a general_n secure_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o this_o scripture_n suppose_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v useless_a to_o some_o part_n of_o mankind_n if_o it_o want_v any_o one_o of_o those_o qualification_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o persón_n may_v just_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o take_v a_o sufficient_a care_n for_o their_o salvation_n if_o we_o examine_v our_o defender_n rule_v for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a and_o impartial_a inquiry_n if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n will_v infallible_o hit_v upon_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o all_o those_o impartial_a enquirer_n will_v be_v at_o unity_n in_o their_o belief_n but_o since_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o man_n in_o what_o they_o affirm_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n imaginable_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a concern_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o scripture_n even_o in_o necessary_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o private_a reason_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n can_v possible_o be_v this_o easy_a clear_a universal_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o a_o unity_n in_o faith._n what_o i_o say_v against_o this_o private_a reason_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n 120._o church_n 120._o conclude_v also_o against_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o which_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o teach_v all_o person_n the_o same_o thing_n other_o there_o be_v who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o another_o to_o examine_v the_o commentator_n the_o original_a language_n the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o way_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o private_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v can_v be_v our_o infallible_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v moreover_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n who_o concern_v to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o time_n opportunity_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o our_o defender_n will_v perhaps_o argue_v here_o from_o his_o good_a friend_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n and_o mr._n chill_a worth_n that_o they_o need_v not_o take_v such_o pain_n nay_o moreover_o that_o if_o they_o use_v only_o such_o a_o moderate_a industry_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o employment_n though_o they_o shall_v err_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o in_o
intere_v myself_o for_o he_o any_o further_a in_o the_o business_n or_o to_o intercede_v for_o one_o in_o who_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n mix_v with_o ignorance_n nevertheless_o protestant_n print_v this_o man_n letter_n and_o the_o single_a allegation_n of_o such_o a_o witness_n must_v become_v god_n willing_a a_o proof_n against_o i_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n reverend_a father_n my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v objection_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o nature_n serious_o press_v in_o book_n and_o i_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o still_o continue_v to_o suffer_v christian_a soul_n to_o let_v themselves_o be_v catch_v in_o such_o weak_a and_o miserable_a snare_n the_o extract_v from_o cardinal_n bona_fw-la which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o objection_n regard_v the_o common_a difficulty_n so_o often_o propose_v by_o protestant_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o who_o pray_v with_o efficacy_n and_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o desire_n be_v sometime_o consider_v as_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o thing_n after_o their_o manner_n it_o happen_v also_o sometime_o that_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o they_o say_v do_v this_o always_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v it_o by_o such_o objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o at_o their_o prayer_n if_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v familiar_a in_o scripture_n why_o will_v they_o not_o also_o have_v they_o use_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o explain_v one_o self_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o church_n do_v upon_o this_o subject_a see_v for_o one_o time_n you_o find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n and_o other_o poetical_a work_n that_o we_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o do_v or_o to_o grant_v some_o thing_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n explicate_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o by_o their_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o explicate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o yet_o remain_v any_o doubt_n after_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o council_n catechism_n and_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o weigh_v a_o little_a with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o teach_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n do_v it_o not_o put_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o invocation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o its_o design_n be_v to_o show_v we_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o new_a explication_n be_v still_o demand_v as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o very_o clear_a true_o reverend_a father_n it_o extreme_o trouble_v a_o christian_n heart_n to_o see_v though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v so_o very_o evident_a in_o her_o decision_n people_n shall_v continue_v still_o thus_o to_o juggle_v and_o cavil_v with_o we_o about_o word_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o about_o mr._n de_fw-fr witte_n rector_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o meckline_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o that_o objection_n which_o concern_v i_o in_o particular_a nor_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o some_o brief_n from_o the_o pope_n nobody_o ever_o pretend_v to_o offend_v his_o holiness_n or_o in_o the_o least_o title_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n by_o say_v that_o thing_n may_v proceed_v thence_o which_o may_v not_o always_o be_v according_a to_o rule_v on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n my_n observe_v from_o such_o example_n that_o a_o church_n may_v with_o respect_n maintain_v what_o she_o think_v to_o be_v she_o right_o without_o either_o break_a unity_n or_o hurt_v subordination_n pardon_v i_o reverend_a father_n for_o make_v this_o return_n so_o late_o my_o employment_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leisure_n soon_o must_v with_o your_o leave_n be_v my_o excuse_n i_o conclude_v praise_v your_o zeal_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o mitigate_v the_o urgent_a desire_n you_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o brethren_n i_o be_o with_o particular_a esteem_n reverend_a father_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n ✚_o j._n benign_a de_fw-fr meaux_n the_o index_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n schism_n 1._o catholic_n seek_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v peace_n ib._n we_o neither_o decline_v particular_n nor_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o protestant_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n weapon_n 2._o we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n ib._n to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o all_o age_n age_n 3._o to_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n tradition_n 4._o and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o protestant_n own_v concession_n ib._n but_o protestant_n fly_v to_o particular_a dispute_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o schoolman_n schoolman_n 5._o and_o at_o last_o to_o downright_o rail_v therefore_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v think_v necessary_a necessary_a 6._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n till_o henry_n the_o 8th_n schism_n schism_n 7._o a_o like_a account_n from_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n till_o his_o present_a majesty_n majesty_n 8._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n controversy_n 9_o of_o the_o betwixt_o the_o vindicator_n and_o the_o defender_n defender_n 10._o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n who_o fly_v to_o private_a opinion_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o what_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith._n faith._n 11._o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n saint_n 12._o image_n and_o relic_n relic_n 13._o justification_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n 14._o purgatory_n indulgence_n indulgence_n 15._o sacrament_n church_n church_n 16._o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 17._o protestant_n will_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o private_a opinion_n ib._n but_o prolong_v dispute_n about_o unnecessary_n which_o the_o vindicator_n resolve_v to_o decline_v decline_v 18._o the_o index_n to_o the_o book_n article_n i._o introduction_n pag._n 1._o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o protestant_a cry_n and_o calumny_n at_o present_a present_a 1._o other_o protestant_n think_v the_o charge_n unjust_a ib._n it_o be_v begin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n reject_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1st_n and_o now_o renew_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a odious_a 2._o catholic_n be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n to_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o but_o not_o protestant_n by_o catholic_n catholic_n 3._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o the_o vindicator_n sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o defender_n catholic_o no_o more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n than_o protestant_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o defender_n charity_n and_o moderation_n ib._n article_n ii_o religious_a worship_n terminate_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o page_n 6._o a_o necessary_a distinction_n in_o respect_n honour_n worship_n adoration_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v equivocal_a term_n and_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 4._o as_o also_o in_o bow_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o honour_n pay_v by_o these_o word_n or_o action_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n object_n 6._o divine_a honour_n call_v latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o inferior_a honour_n call_v doulia_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n prove_v by_o 1._o scripture_n scripture_n 7._o 2._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n protestant_n 7._o article_n iii_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 10._o prayer_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v equivocal_a term_n misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 8._o saint_n may_v be_v honour_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o prove_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o prayer_n prayer_n 9_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o four_o age_n as_o protestant_n grant_v grant_v 10._o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o rhetorical_a flight_n flight_n 11._o in_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n ephrem_fw-la st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nissen_n the_o primitive_a father_n wrongful_o accuse_v by_o the_o defender_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 12._o wrongful_o accuse_v as_o if_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n age_n 13._o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n
prove_v prove_v 14._o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o age._n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n methodius_n the_o defender_n affect_v misapplication_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n prayer_n 15._o no_o scripture_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 16._o catholic_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n phrase_n 17._o the_o word_n merit_v equivocal_a and_o often_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 18._o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o prayer_n conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n ib._n article_n iu_o image_n and_o relic_n pag._n 25._o i._o the_o benefit_n of_o image_n image_n 19_o 1._o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a 2._o to_o increase_v devotion_n 3._o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o good_a life_n 4._o a_o holy_a imitation_n 5._o to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n ii_o no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n now_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n image_n 20._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 21._o iii_o objection_n answer_v answer_v 22._o 1._o from_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n aquin._n 23._o 2._o the_o pontifical_a pontifical_a 24._o the_o use_n of_o incense_n and_o holy-water_n very_o antient._n 3._o good-fryday_n office._n office._n 25._o 4._o the_o church_n hymn_n hymn_n 26._o of_o relic_n relic_n 27._o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o monument_n ib._n the_o defender_n render_v the_o council_n expression_n false_o we_o honour_v they_o and_o image_n as_o sacred_a utensil_n utensil_n 28._o article_n v._o pag._n 45._o of_o justification_n justification_n 29._o the_o catholic_a church_n false_o accuse_v ib._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n sanctification_n 30._o our_o justification_n be_v gratis_o gratis_o 31._o article_n vi_o of_o merit_n pag._n 49._o scholastic_a nicety_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 32._o the_o church_n doctrine_n art_fw-la vii_o sect._n 1._o pag._n 52._o of_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n 34._o no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n ib._n protestant_n grant_v more_o efficacy_n to_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o than_o catholic_n to_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n indulgence_n 35._o we_o believe_v or_o we_o suppose_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o our_o possession_n possession_n 36._o section_n ii_o of_o indulgence_n pag._n 55._o council_n have_v redress_v the_o abuse_n in_o they_o they_o 37._o we_o defend_v not_o practice_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v ibid._n our_o necessary_a tenet_n tenet_n 38._o no_o buy_a or_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n 39_o protestant_n indulgence_n sell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court._n ib._n they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o a_o simple_a minister_n than_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n 40._o what_o a_o jubilee_n be_v be_v 41._o section_n iii_o purgatory_n pag._n 59_o prove_v by_o two_o general_a council_n which_o proof_n comprehend_v scripture_n father_n tradition_n and_o universal_a practice_n practice_n 42._o no_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o it_o ib._n part_n ii_o article_n viii_o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n general_n 43._o article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n ibid._n lvtherans_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a necessary_a 44._o whether_o child_n die_v without_o it_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n ib._n the_o calvinist_n oppose_v this_o necessity_n necessity_n 45._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o the_o argument_n ib._n article_n x._o of_o confirmation_n pag._n 63._o prove_v by_o father_n and_o scripture_n scripture_n 46._o 47._o the_o ceremony_n explicate_v explicate_v 48._o article_n xi_o pag._n 67._o of_o penance_n penance_n 49._o the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v it_o be_v reestablish_v reestablish_v 50._o article_n xii_o of_o extreme_a unction_n pag._n 70._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o question_n question_n 51._o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n cure_n 52._o sanctify_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o primary_n effect_n prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n ritual_n 53._o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o it_o 54._o article_n xiii_o of_o marriage_n pag._n 75._o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o defender_n agree_v we_o demand_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o new_a cavil_n must_v be_v raise_v raise_v 55._o lombard_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v in_o it_o it_o 56._o if_o durandus_fw-la do_v he_o be_v often_o singular_a ib._n the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 57_o marriage_n be_v grow_v contemptible_a in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 58._o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n church_n 59_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o one_o 60._o article_n fourteen_o of_o holy_a order_n pag._n 80._o the_o defender_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n sacrament_n 61._o his_o new_a evasion_n answer_v answer_v 62._o article_n xv._o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 83._o two_o hundred_o several_a sense_n put_v upon_o these_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la catholic_n follow_v the_o beat_a road_n protestant_n by-path_n by-path_n 63._o section_n i._o pag._n 84._o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n tenet_n 64._o christ_n must_v be_v either_o real_o or_o only_o figurative_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n he_o may_v be_v real_o present_a after_o different_a manner_n manner_n 65._o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v moral_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n catholic_n and_o lutheran_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a but_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n manner_n 66._o the_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v only_o figurative_o present_a ib._n calvinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v glad_o hold_v a_o middle_a way_n way_n 67._o 68_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o king_n james_n the_o fir_v time_n time_n 69._o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 70._o three_o manner_n of_o real_a presence_n presence_n 71._o section_n ii_o some_o reason_n for_o our_o doctrine_n pag._n 89._o all_o the_o proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n concur_v for_o this_o this_o 72._o section_n iii_o pag._n 92._o objection_n answer_v answer_v 73._o objection_n from_o scripture_n the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n institute_n 74._o 75._o the_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n 76._o the_o three_o from_o its_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n consecration_n 77._o father_n and_o schoolman_n schoolman_n 84._o 1._o from_o st._n chrystom_n epistle_n to_o cesarius_n cesarius_n 78._o etc._n etc._n 2._o lombard_n lombard_n 86._o 3._o scotus_n scotus_n 87._o 4._o suarez_n suarez_n 88_o 5._o cajetan_n cajetan_n 89._o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n host_n 90._o this_o adoration_n show_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o teach_v long_o before_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 96._o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o answer_v answer_v 93._o 2._o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n now_o answer_v answer_v 94._o 3._o several_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v answer_v 95._o article_n xix_o xx_o xxi_o pag._n 123._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 99_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v not_o in_o slay_v the_o victim_n victim_n 100_o four_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n article_n xxii_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n pag._n 127._o the_o vindicator_n argument_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o false_a unreasonable_a nor_o frivolous_a frivolous_a 102._o part_n iii_o article_n xxiii_o pag._n 129._o of_o the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n word_n 103._o how_o to_o know_v apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n 103._o 104._o the_o nature_n of_o such_o tradition_n tradition_n 104._o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n prove_v ib._n the_o nature_n of_o error_n with_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o it_o 105._o the_o defender_n argument_n against_o this_o judge_n of_o tradition_n answer_v answer_v 106._o 1._o objection_n ib._n 2._o objection_n objection_n 107._o article_n xxiv_o xxv_o pag._n 136._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 108._o the_o defender_n concession_n ib._n his_o exception_n examine_v examine_v 109._o first_o exception_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n answer_v ib._n his_o second_o and_o three_o exception_n null_a null_a 110._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o all_o orthodox_n church_n have_v all_o along_o communicate_v with_o she_o she_o 110._o 111._o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n prove_v prove_v 112._o 113._o his_o four_o exception_n maintain_v all_o dissenter_n from_o a_o church_n church_n 114._o 115._o his_o first_o postulatum_fw-la answer_v answer_v 116._o his_o second_o answer_v answer_v 117._o what_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n faith._n 118._o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 119._o nor_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n spirit_n 120._o but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n church_n 121._o his_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v answer_v 122._o the_o true_a history_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n ariminum_n 123._o 124._o article_n xxv_o pag._n 158._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n 125._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vindicated_n vindicated_n 126_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n answer_v ib._n the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pope_n 127._o his_o second_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a answer_v and_o the_o story_n of_o john_n husse_v show_v to_o be_v misrepresent_v misrepresent_v 128._o his_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n answer_v answer_v 129._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see._n see._n 130._o from_o ancient_a father_n ib._n from_o council_n council_n 131._o nothing_o ancient_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o concurence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see._n ib._n the_o close_a to_o the_o defender_n defender_n 132._o the_o defender_n obligation_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n church_n 132._o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o accuse_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 144._o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n communion_n 133._o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n 136._o to_o be_v add_v pag._n 30._o line_n 14._o but_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o defender_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n though_o esteem_v such_o by_o his_o own_o party_n be_v call_v reverie_n des_fw-mi pag._n 16._o the_o pious_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o imitate_v in_o their_o own_o assembly_n ib._n pag._n 18.19_o be_v term_v magical_a incantation_n the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n if_o they_o thwart_v his_o notion_n must_v pass_v for_o horrid_a blasphemy_n st._n thomas_n heretofore_o style_v the_o angelic_a doctor_n be_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o our_o defender_n metamorphosing_a pen_n appendix_n â—â—â—_o 110._o turn_v raver_n st._n german_a st._n anselme_n the_o devour_v st._n bernard_n the_o abbot_n of_o cell_n st._n antonine_n and_o st._n bernarâ—â—â—no_n horrid_a blasphemer_n and_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n idolatrous_a and_o guilty_a of_o magical_a incantation_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o christian_a nay_o one_o who_o write_v nothing_o but_o peaceable_a exposition_n with_o all_o the_o kindness_n 〈…〉_o 85._o charity_n and_o moderation_n imaginable_a finis_fw-la
but_o 3_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n genuine_a and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o uncorrupted_a 81._o uncorrupted_a 81._o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o make_v for_o they_o or_o we_o and_o to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o bring_v that_o parallel_n and_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v from_o such_o a_o barbarous_a translation_n and_o uncorrect_a copy_n after_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v testify_v his_o regret_n that_o his_o friend_n caesarius_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o apollinarian_a heresy_n by_o read_v of_o a_o book_n which_o teach_v templum_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la revordante_n tuus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la conversationis_fw-la sentientes_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la scrapsistis_fw-la errorem_fw-la subsistere_fw-la erga_fw-la tuam_fw-la dilâ—ctionem_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la insipientiâ_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o erga_fw-la nominum_fw-la conjunctionen_fw-mi excogitavimus_fw-la deo_fw-la cooper_n ante_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infirmaitati_fw-la de_fw-la emnibus_fw-la manifestam_fw-la ostentati_fw-la nem_fw-la facere_fw-la adredorguâ—ionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la malae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la haereticum_fw-la libi_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la librum_fw-la correctionem_fw-la autem_fw-la tuus_fw-la venerationis_fw-la deum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quando_fw-la dicis_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la agnovisti_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la simplex_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la quod_fw-la incompositum_fw-la que_v inconvertible_a quod_fw-la invisible_a quoth_v immortal_a quod_fw-la incircumscriptibile_fw-la &_o istis_fw-la similia_fw-la hominem_fw-la autem_fw-la dicens_fw-la significasti_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la infirmum_fw-la esuritionem_fw-la sitim_fw-la super_fw-la lazarum_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la metum_fw-la sudoris_fw-la ejectionem_fw-la &_o his_o similia_fw-la quibus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la divinum_fw-la est_fw-la extrae_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la dicis_fw-la conjunxistâ—_n utrumque_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o passibilis_fw-la dicatur_fw-la idgm_n ipse_fw-la &_o impassibilis_fw-la passibilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la carne_fw-la impassibilis_fw-la autem_fw-la deitate_fw-la eadem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o de_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o christo_n &_o jesus_n &_o domino_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la communia_fw-la enim_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o suscepttbilia_fw-la duarum_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la quarum_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la in_o baereticis_fw-la quidem_fw-la errorem_fw-la facit_fw-la proprie_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la utentes_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la uno_fw-la his_o autem_fw-la communibus_fw-la istis_fw-la uti_fw-la oportet_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quando_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la consitendum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la deum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la pertulisse_fw-la qualicunque_fw-la cogitation_n quod_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la dixisti_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o manetis_fw-gr &_o in_o aliorum_fw-la haeresim_fw-la declinasti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la si_fw-la iterum_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixer_n qui_fw-la pertulit_fw-la invenirâ—â—_n purum_fw-la aedificans_fw-la templum_fw-la templum_fw-la crucis_fw-la extra_fw-la inhabitantem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la that_o the_o essential_a concourse_n and_o sacred_a union_n betwixt_o the_o divinity_n and_o flesh_n make_v up_o but_o one_o nature_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v again_o and_o possess_v himself_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o err_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o error_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v in_o he_o and_o first_o begins_z with_o that_o of_o the_o name_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o mention_n god_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o be_v who_o nature_n be_v simple_a uncompounded_a unchangeable_a invisible_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o mention_n man_n he_o signify_v a_o be_v who_o nature_n be_v infirm_a subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_v tear_n fear_v sweat_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o mention_n christ_n he_o join_v both_o these_o nature_n together_o so_o that_o he_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a in_o his_o flesh_n impassable_a in_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o christ_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o lord_n these_o be_v common_a name_n include_v the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o join_n of_o which_o nature_n cause_v the_o error_n in_o herety_n who_o use_v the_o proper_a name_n god_n where_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o one_o common_a name_n christ_n for_o these_o common_a name_n continue_v he_o we_o must_v use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v which_o be_v impossible_a in_o any_o sense_n thou_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o manes_n and_o other_o if_o again_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v man_n that_o suffer_v thou_o build_v a_o pure_a temple_n but_o it_o be_v never_o call_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o a_o inhabitan_a divinity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o temple_n then_o he_o bring_v a_o objection_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v with_o our_o lord_n duo_fw-la et_fw-la forsitan_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o vultis_fw-la occidere_fw-la hominem_fw-la qul_fw-la verltatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la quam_fw-la audiâ—i_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la benè_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la sapienter_fw-la he_o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la cuim_o ex_fw-la ho_o ab_fw-la inhabi_fw-la anti_fw-la defraudabatur_fw-la sed_fw-la figuificare_fw-la volens_fw-la yatientem_fw-la naturam_fw-la he_o ainis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dâ—us_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la home_n propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la vnus_fw-la filius_fw-la vnus_fw-la deminus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la proculdubis_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potâ—statem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiam_v non_fw-fr consubstantiale_n existunt_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixtam_fw-la propriatatis_fw-la conservat_fw-la agâ—iâ—ionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la incoufusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la dico_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sendificante_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mediante_fw-la saoerdote_v liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_n dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la babitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la eliam_v natura_n panis_n inapso_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la filil_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la siâ—_n &_o hic_fw-la divinâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la uâ—raque_fw-la haee_fw-la ficerunt_fw-la ficerunt_fw-la sint_fw-la duo_fw-la why_o will_v you_o slay_v i_o a_o man_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v well_o and_o altogether_o wise_o say_v neither_o do_v this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n divinity_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o express_v the_o suffer_a nature_n he_o mention_v that_o of_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n as_o be_v impassable_a man_n as_o capable_a to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o but_o one_o son_n one_o lord_n as_o without_o doubt_n possess_v one_o dominion_n one_o power_n of_o the_o unite_a nature_n although_o they_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a but_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o own_o property_n be_v two_o unconfused_a nature_n then_o follow_v the_o example_n for_o as_o before_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_n bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v free_v indeed_o from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o be_v call_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n even_o so_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o human_n body_n they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n any_o one_o chrysostom_n one_o 82._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o wrest_v st._n chrysostoms_n sense_n may_v see_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o bread_n remain_v so_o also_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o subsistence_n though_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n nature_n which_o our_o defender_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n i_o